Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n bread_n flesh_n visible_a 2,255 5 11.9848 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42584 Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon. Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12. 1676 (1676) Wing G472; ESTC R17300 2,657,678 1,606

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o
parabolical_a narration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o provision_n of_o a_o heavenly_a marriage-feast_n 2._o his_o invitation_n of_o guest_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o 3._o his_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o invitation_n be_v double_a the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a invitation_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o vocation_n or_o invitation_n itself_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n 2._o the_o inducement_n or_o motive_n to_o come_v unto_o this_o marriage-feast_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o exhortation_n enforce_v by_o a_o reason_n so_o i_o intend_v to_o handle_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synechdochical_a such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o marriage_n itself_o but_o the_o feast_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriac_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n proper_o of_o wine_n so_o also_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 2.1_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symposium_fw-la a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n so_o likewise_o this_o hortatory_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a come_n unto_o this_o feast_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o yield_a a_o willingness_n a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o our_o english_a to_o be_v willing_a or_o yield_v be_v to_o be_v come_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o feast_n import_v variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_v fit_a for_o sustenance_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o recite_v and_o that_o with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o their_o feast_n they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_v most_o what_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v 2_o sam._n 16.1_o bread_n and_o raisin_n and_o summer_n fruit_n and_o 17.28_o wheat_n and_o barley_n and_o flower_n and_o parch_a corn_n except_o in_o time_n of_o feast_v as_o appear_v beside_o by_o esay_n 22.13_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o they_o feast_v slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n for_o then_o as_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n and_o such_o provision_n mystical_o the_o lord_n make_v for_o his_o guest_n ox_n and_o fatling_n beast_n fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 25._o and_o all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o represent_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n abundance_n of_o righteousness_n it_o run_v down_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n amos_n 5.24_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n esay_n 66.12_o and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o that_o flesh_n joh._n 6.55_o that_o wine_n that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o v._n 51._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o sheep_n the_o fat_a calf_n the_o heifer_n yea_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o solomon_n hezechias_n and_o josias_n offer_v all_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o too_o little_a in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o who_o himself_n be_v all_o thing_n col._n 3.11_o so_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v in_o it_o the_o delight_n of_o every_o taste_n even_o so_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a manna_n have_v in_o he_o the_o virtue_n relish_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v able_a to_o content_v every_o delight_n and_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o every_o taste_n wisd_v 16.20_o 21._o and_o very_o fit_o be_v christ_n compare_v to_o the_o food_n of_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n for_o 1._o as_o food_n be_v the_o support_n of_o natural_a life_n bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o glad_a psal_n 104.15_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.33_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o yea_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.51_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a application_n and_o union_n between_o the_o nourishment_n and_o the_o body_n nourish_v so_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o communion_n without_o food_n the_o body_n perish_v and_o without_o christ_n the_o soul_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o beside_o many_o more_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n unto_o food_n at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n may_v be_v many_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast-maker_n the_o music_n the_o mirth_n the_o dance_n the_o attendance_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n feast_n 1._o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n god_n the_o father_n he_o give_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o he_o the_o very_a same_o give_v the_o bride_n the_o church_n unto_o his_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o which_o become_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v thus_o join_v in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a matrimony_n 2._o the_o music_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n knit_v together_o virtutes_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexae_fw-la in_o the_o good_a conscience_n which_o itself_o be_v the_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o this_o be_v the_o music_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n ecclus._n 49.1_o hence_o 3._o arise_v the_o mirth_n which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v at_o his_o feast_n deut._n 16.15.14_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o thy_o feast_n sure_o rejoice_v but_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v joy_n at_o feast_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n nor_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o run_v over_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o withal_o that_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o joy_n which_o proceed_v from_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 4._o at_o the_o lord_n feast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o make_v mirth_n judg._n 21.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n signify_v also_o to_o dance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 28.8_o 5._o the_o attendant_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n have_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n minister_a spirit_n hebr._n 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garment_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o and_o be_v among_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22.27_o he_o according_a to_o our_o decorum_n and_o fashion_n at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o himself_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o at_o this_o
enemy_n luk._n 22._o 4._o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o also_o disproportion_n otherwise_o there_o need_v no_o concoction_n so_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o disproportion_v betweeen_n the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a food_n will_v not_o down_o with_o all_o stomach_n if_o the_o meat_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o and_o what_o relish_n can_v the_o most_o precious_a food_n have_v to_o their_o taste_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o palate_n be_v vitiate_a by_o a_o ill_a humour_n the_o very_o best_a meat_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o if_o some_o truth_n be_v speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v their_o soul_n abhor_v it_o and_o he_o likewise_o that_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o set_v it_o before_o they_o they_o abhor_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a food_n for_o his_o sake_n like_o peevish_a and_o wanton_a child_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v food_n from_o any_o but_o their_o own_o nurse_n though_o they_o perhaps_o not_o so_o clean_o nor_o wholesome_a as_o other_o be_v or_o like_o some_o foolish_a or_o nice_a man_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dish_n a_o man_n true_o hungry_a will_v receive_v meat_n though_o from_o his_o enemy_n 5._o the_o meat_n must_v be_v chew_v and_o the_o word_n meditate_a upon_o psal_n 1.2_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v chew_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o by_o meditation_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v one_o to_o another_o exod._n 15.16_o what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o must_v we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v this_o or_o that_o 6._o always_o we_o must_v receive_v meat_n otherwise_o we_o die_v so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n joh._n 6.34_o 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n 1._o the_o natural_a food_n it_o perish_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o spiritual_a endure_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o natural_a food_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a condition_n can_v lengthen_v man_n life_n to_o eternity_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n say_v our_o lord_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 3._o although_o our_o corporal_a food_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o receive_v a_o life_n from_o they_o yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o our_o soul_n nor_o receive_v life_n from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n transform_v our_o soul_n and_o assimilate_v they_o unto_o itself_o as_o the_o cion_n or_o graft_n as_o suppose_v of_o a_o apple_n or_o pear_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n which_o perhaps_o be_v a_o thorn_n or_o a_o crab_n but_o it_o turn_v the_o stock_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n nor_o do_v the_o nourishment_n receive_v life_n from_o we_o but_o give_v it_o to_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v this_o bread_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o those_o resemblance_n of_o a_o head_n and_o vine_n import_v no_o less_o for_o the_o head_n receive_v not_o but_o give_v spirit_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o the_o vine_n have_v not_o life_n from_o the_o branch_n but_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteness_n heb._n 12._o flesh_n be_v here_o all_o one_o with_o bread_n so_o we_o may_v find_v they_o use_v promiscuous_o gen._n 31.54_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n kill_v beast_n and_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n where_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v invite_v they_o only_o unto_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v beast_n for_o they_o nay_o moses_n in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o offering_n levit._fw-la chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8.23.10_o 11._o and_o 6.8_o but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v further_o search_v than_o vers_n 51._o of_o this_o joh_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n confound_v they_o both_o where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n bread_n then_o and_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 63._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_n 51_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n the_o true_a bread_n matth._n 4.4_o by_o which_o we_o live_v deut._n 8.3_o joh._n 6.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n not_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o 8.51_o thus_o flesh_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o as_o flesh_n and_o bread_n be_v both_o one_o and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o so_o bread_n and_o meat_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o that_o which_o mark_v 6.36_o call_v bread_n that_o matth._n 14.15_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n a_o word_n of_o near_a affinity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a acceptation_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o meat_n and_o all_o thing_n edible_a observe_v 1._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n who_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o contemptible_a worm_n or_o ant_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o even_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o friend_n he_o feed_v even_o with_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nourish_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o who_o will_v give_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o nourishment_n observe_v 2._o the_o miserable_a famine_n that_o they_o sustain_v who_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a food_n the_o meat_n indeed_o amos_n 8.11_o gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la psal_n 33._o observe_v 3._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o true_a bread_n this_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v bread_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n oil_n that_o make_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n nathanael_n aen_fw-la israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8.81_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1_o joh._n 2.8_o hence_o observe_v the_o folly_n and_o pity_v those_o miserable_a esau_n who_o hunt_v in_o the_o field_n i._n e._n the_o world_n for_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o the_o old_a man_n love_v for_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n when_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n god_n bring_v the_o meat_n indeed_o unto_o jacob_n near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o feed_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n as_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o or_o other_o dung_n or_o chaff_n what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v their_o own_o or_o other_o tenant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o every_o way_n consent_n with_o that_o word_n and_o what_o can_v they_o be_v esteem_v better_a who_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o time_n propound_v their_o own_o conceiving_n and_o imagination_n for_o the_o people_n spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v like_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n in_o their_o night_n of_o ignorance_n leave_v their_o dung_n behind_o they_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o labour_v only_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a food_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 6.7_o what_o shall_v i_o eat_v etc._n
expiation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 10.14_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v how_o say_v our_o lord_n that_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i._n e._n either_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o consequent_o the_o wine_n it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_n 58._o but_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v feed_v upon_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o meat_n the_o manna_n this_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 25._o and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o partake_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 8.3_o matth._n 4.4_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o manna_n see_v exod._n 16.16_o job_n 23.12_o jer._n 3.15_o and_o 15.16_o amos_n 8.11_o as_o for_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o wine_n in_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n his_o life_n and_o power_n his_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n of_o this_o blood_n you_o read_v hebr._n 9.14_o and_o 10.29_o and_o 13.20_o 21._o cum_fw-la rom._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o revel_v 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5.8_o this_o bread_n our_o lord_n have_v break_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v joh._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o this_o cup_n signify_v his_o passion_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v by_o i_o and_o our_o imitation_n of_o it_o by_o endure_v the_o like_a inward_a and_o outward_a suffering_n matth._n 20.21_o 23._o doubt_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n propound_v these_o mystery_n under_o these_o outward_a element_n love_n be_v define_v affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o union_n oneness_n and_o sameness_n with_o another_o now_o because_o he_o who_o save_v another_o can_v real_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o disparata_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la unum_fw-la he_o impart_v something_o to_o he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o such_o be_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o as_o be_v near_a to_o we_o as_o our_o garment_n and_o what_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v thus_o jonathan_n when_o he_o love_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o 3_o 4._o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n one_o but_o how_o do_v jonathan_n express_v that_o he_o strip_v himself_o do_v the_o scripture_n think_v we_o intend_v only_o to_o express_v humane_a passion_n jonathan_n figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o clothes_v david_n as_o when_o judg._n 6.34_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o gideon_n the_o hebrew_a text_n say_v the_o spirit_n clothe_v gideon_n marg._n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 2.8_o there_o be_v no_o love_n without_o communication_n of_o something_o from_o the_o party_n love_v to_o the_o party_n love_v thus_o joh._n 3.16_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ephes_n 5.2.25_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o testify_v his_o intimate_a love_n unto_o we_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o sacramentum_fw-la vnionis_fw-la whereby_o he_o affectionate_o impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o joh._n 6.55_o 56_o 57_o observe_v 1._o term_n of_o art_n be_v as_o weight_n wherewith_o we_o weigh_v silver_n and_o gold_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o observe_v 2._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o who_o examine_v himself_o have_v a_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o virtual_o from_o hence_o have_v a_o command_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v then_o must_v the_o minister_n give_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v observe_v 4._o the_o man_n great_a business_n be_v about_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 6._o observe_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o warrantable_a self-love_n exhort_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o let_v we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n when_o we_o have_v so_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n we_o shall_v then_o become_v a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o our_o master_n use_n fit_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v bear_v god_n in_o our_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o vulg._n lat._n so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o drink_v so_o i._n e._n have_v examine_v prove_v try_v search_v and_o approve_a himself_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v so_o i._n e._n rectè_fw-la answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o psal_n 90.12_o the_o believer_n have_v in_o he_o his_o judicatory_a his_o examination-office_n his_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n isai_n 31.9_o exhort_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o let_v we_o eat_v how_o industrious_a be_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o examine_v search_n sift_v we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n out_o of_o we_o see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n will_v examine_v we_o and_o search_v we_o with_o candle_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o psal_n 139._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xiii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o i_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a attempt_n and_o succeed_v very_o happy_o in_o the_o most_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v among_o other_o oversight_n that_o this_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o epistle_n for_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v so_o violent_o rend_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n be_v in_o nature_n a_o part_n of_o this_o 13_o and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o shall_v stint_v their_o desire_n in_o these_o which_o be_v not_o desirable_a for_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n covet_v earnest_o say_v he_o the_o best_a gift_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o photius_n oecol_n in_o locum_fw-la theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n because_o they_o desire_v great_a gift_n than_o these_o be_v they_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o do_v you_o covet_v great_a gift_n than_o these_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v show_v you_o moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n by_o far_o and_o what_o be_v that_o way_n but_o charity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o three_o general_a argument_n both_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n because_o without_o it_o all_o
water_n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o so_o many_o with_o so_o little_a food_n matth._n 15.16_o 2._o the_o immediate_a commandment_n be_v direct_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o though_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v enliven_v we_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.21_o 22._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1.1_o with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n bear_v witness_v john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v experimental_o of_o this_o word_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o food_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feed_v upon_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n here_o mean_v especial_o as_o figure_v by_o the_o outward_a manna_n moses_n intimate_v exod._n 16.15_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o v._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v gather_v of_o it_o every_o man_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o word_n the_o vulg._n latin_a have_v sermo_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n for_o the_o conceal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n open_v john_n 6.33_o to_o which_o our_o translatour_n refer_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o say_v that_o essential_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o manna_n figurative_o do_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v christ_n so_o often_o signify_v by_o bread_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n odo_n the_o abbot_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n have_v observe_v this_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o it_o joel_n 2._o who_o latter_a part_n from_o v._o 28._o to_o the_o end_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o st._n peter_n act_v 2._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o time_n v._n 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o v._o 24._o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wheat_n and_o the_o fat_n shall_v overflow_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o he_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o several_a person_n thus_o the_o son_n fill_v the_o floor_n with_o corn_n and_o wheat_n the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o fat_n with_o wine_n the_o father_n fill_v the_o fat_n with_o oil_n 1._o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n which_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v pain_n well_o befit_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n fill_v the_o floor_n with_o plenty_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o you_o may_v find_v often_o join_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o deut._n 11.14_o and_o 12.17_o and_o 18.4_o psal_n 104.15_o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.32_o and_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26.26_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o this_o essential_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v even_o this_o word_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.14_o aperietur_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o germinet_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la esay_n 45.4_o let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n and_o who_o rain_v from_o heaven_n this_o spiritual_a manna_n on_o we_o for_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v maintain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v necessary_a simile_n à_fw-fr simili_fw-la nutritur_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n like_a be_v nourish_v by_o the_o like_a and_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v make_v spirit_n god_n feed_v our_o inward_a man_n with_o spiritual_a food_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o essential_a life_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o yea_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o yea_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o great_a reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v worthy_a all_o our_o observation_n which_o that_o we_o may_v know_v moses_n say_v exod._n 16.32_o this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o deut._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n feed_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o continue_v this_o miracle_n forty_o year_n not_o that_o we_o may_v only_o contemplate_v this_o truth_n for_o verba_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o withdraw_v all_o our_o faith_n hope_n love_n confidence_n care_n fear_v all_o our_o dependence_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o repose_v it_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o our_o god_n who_o give_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o who_o concourse_n the_o whole_a creature_n be_v weak_a vain_a empty_a nothing_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n be_v but_o like_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o like_o the_o chaff_n or_o husk_n without_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sustain_v we_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o also_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v luke_n 15._o might_n learn_v not_o to_o pride_n themselves_o or_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o poor_a brethren_n for_o why_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o do_v a_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n providence_n and_o rich_a man_n touch_v the_o feed_n and_o sustain_v of_o the_o poor_a for_o howsoever_o the_o poor_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o yet_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o live_v by_o bread_n which_o the_o rich_a must_v give_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o poor_a man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n at_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o
such_o animosity_n such_o pride_n of_o spirit_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o exhort_v to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n no_o man_n needs_o exhortation_n to_o be_v happy_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o such_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o his_o spiritual_a table_n these_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n drink_v his_o cup_n of_o blessing_n these_o he_o welcome_v eat_v o_o my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 4._o these_o only_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o be_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v and_o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o great_a king_n promise_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o esay_n 57.15_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o obs_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v king_n so_o st._n peter_n call_v they_o and_o priest_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v they_o such_o revel_v 1._o obs_n 2._o behold_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o unexpected_a paradox_n the_o poor_a humble_a god_n fear_v soul_n invest_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a wonder_v at_o it_o wisd_v 5.1_o 5.15_o 16._o poverty_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v most_o opposite_a eccles_n 4.14_o obs_n 3._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n how_o few_o than_o be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n can_v be_v call_v bless_a man_n or_o woman_n why_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n who_o pursue_v not_o the_o profit_n the_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n who_o make_v not_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o his_o ultimate_a end_n who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o all_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o whereof_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v a_o churlish_a speech_n of_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o proud_a vainglorious_a speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v all_o well_o see_v this_o in_o they_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n how_o many_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n proprietary_n of_o all_o they_o have_v so_o cain_n signify_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o abel_n a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n a_o emptiness_n of_o ourselves_o a_o resignation_n of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o we_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o such_o a_o abel_n such_o a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o murder_v by_o cain_n the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o o_o beloved_n be_v this_o our_o looseness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o world_n be_v this_o our_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o our_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o we_o have_v of_o all_o we_o be_v be_v this_o our_o christianity_n belove_a let_v i_o be_v bold_a among_o you_o and_o take_v not_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v but_o examine_v it_o impartial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o our_o own_o life_n either_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o not_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o humility_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a one_o and_o therefore_o great_a they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v fit_v hereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 1.5_o 6._o and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o and_o of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o like_a mind_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o little_a flock_n who_o be_v thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o obs_n 1._o the_o lord_n require_v due_a qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o those_o who_o he_o advance_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n without_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v thereunto_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v obs_n 2._o since_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o whatever_o render_v we_o true_o bless_v be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n kingdom_n obs_n 3._o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o destiny_n and_o fatality_n but_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o qualification_n require_v of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o but_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o repreh_n 1._o who_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v they_o and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o what_o evidence_n then_o have_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o any_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o but_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o c_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gd_a yea_o such_o be_v exclude_v by_o another_o testimony_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o repreh_n 2._o too_o many_o of_o we_o who_o much_o mistake_v our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o john_n 10.1_o and_o st._n john_n revel_v 3.1.17_o
blind_v they_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o saul_n be_v convert_v there_o fall_v scale_n from_o his_o eye_n 4._o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a in_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o enmity_n by_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o well_o do_v therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o god_n help_n that_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n it_o may_v do_v it_o sana_fw-la anchora_fw-la 5._o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o their_o persecutor_n themselves_o obser_n 1._o the_o same_o precept_n which_o the_o second_o answer_n distinguish_v blessing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedicere_fw-la to_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o pray_v note_n intercession_n for_o they_o against_o evil_n especial_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o do_v ignorant_o luke_n 23.34_o act_n 7._o obser_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o they_o in_o christ_n disciple_n 3._o there_o be_v degree_n and_o increase_n of_o enmity_n in_o the_o disciple_n enemy_n as_o 1._o want_n of_o love_n 2._o dislike_n 3._o emulation_n 4._o envy_n 5._o and_o lesser_a enmity_n and_o disaffection_n 6._o a_o full_a hatred_n 7._o a_o hatred_n that_o can_v be_v no_o long_o conceal_v break_v out_o into_o act_n of_o deceit_n 4._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v so_o do_v the_o enmity_n of_o their_o enemy_n increase_v 5._o as_o these_o degree_n of_o enmity_n increase_v so_o must_v our_o love_n increase_v in_o love_v they_o bless_v they_o do_v they_o good_a pray_v for_o they_o 6._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o you_o that_o curse_v you_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o father_n forgive_v they_o luk._n 23.34_o stephen_n do_v so_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v 7.60_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o be_v our_o method_n 1._o to_o be_v good_a 2._o then_o to_o do_v good_n obser_n 2._o virtue_n piety_n goodness_n in_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v persecute_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5.10_o obser_n 3._o how_o far_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v swerve_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la obser_n 4._o our_o lord_n neither_o by_o precept_n nor_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o opposition_n or_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 5._o the_o eminent_a estate_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n on_o a_o high_a hill_n man_n may_v see_v the_o cloud_n rack-below_a he_o who_o be_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o see_v all_o the_o jar_n and_o difference_n among_o man_n obser_n 6._o here_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v even_o for_o those_o who_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v their_o action_n act_n 9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o prayer_n he_o will_v hear_v and_o grant_v even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o even_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o have_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o yea_o paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n show_v all_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o man_n may_v reason_v à_fw-la pari_fw-la nay_o à_fw-la majori_fw-la if_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n yea_o a_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n yet_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o a_o physician_n in_o a_o house_n where_o many_o lie_v sick_a undertake_v one_o who_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_o sick_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o cure_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v hope_v well_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v curable_a this_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v persecute_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n who_o have_v mis-giving_a and_o despair_a thought_n of_o thyself_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o word_n the_o great_a physician_n who_o have_v cure_v he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o security_n to_o lul_a man_n asleep_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n require_v his_o fear_n in_o such_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n say_v samuel_n yet_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n withal_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v upon_o those_o who_o fear_v his_o name_n mal._n 4.1_o 2._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n precept_n and_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o practise_v he_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a yea_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n itself_o christ_n show_v and_o require_v more_o mercy_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n strict_o take_v do_v the_o gospel_n both_o show_v and_o require_v more_o mercy_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v act_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o merciful_a spirit_n a_o love_a spirit_n towards_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n require_v such_o hard_a duty_n of_o we_o so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n so_o much_o above_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o with_o such_o confidence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o obedience_n unto_o those_o hard_a precept_n will_v be_v requite_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a who_o aim_n it_o be_v to_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o o_o let_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n 1._o by_o creation_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3_o 2._o by_o providence_n in_o two_o principal_a act_n 1._o conservation_n 2._o gubernation_n 3._o by_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n all_o his_o heavenly_a mind_v once_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n himself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n so_o the_o heaven_n rule_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v either_o for_o his_o habitation_n or_o fatherhood_n but_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o beget_v we_o james_n 1_o obser_n 1._o therefore_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n a_o tertio_fw-la adjecto_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o our_o god_n and_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v love_v our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n sometime_o we_o read_v they_o many_o as_o affirmative_a 248_o negative_a 365._o essay_n these_o all_o abridge_v to_o ten_o etc._n etc._n obser_n 2._o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o all_o mal._n 2.10_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 3._o a_o reason_n for_o that_o short_a prayer_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o chald._a paraph._n explain_v it_o when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o obser_n 4._o this_o infer_v all_o dependence_n faith_n hope_n love_n all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o all_o honour_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v interpretatio_fw-la spei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o brotherly_a love_n mean_n do_v we_o believe_v this_o then_o add_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n dehort_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o be_v we_o exempt_v then_o from_o honour_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n no_o nor_o from_o honour_n to_o our_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor
gen._n 31.54_o you_o read_v that_o jacob_n offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o the_o margin_n have_v he_o kill_v beast_n he_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o kill_v beast_n and_o entertain_v his_o brethren_n only_o with_o bread_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v daily_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o day_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n yea_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o arabic_a version_n have_v it_o which_o signify_v to_o morrow_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v continuance_n of_o that_o bread_n whereas_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v according_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o morrow_n bread_n our_o lord_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v think_v for_o mat._n 6.25_o 31_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o have_v turn_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o greek-word_n mistake_v but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n also_o food_n and_o victual_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v substantial_a bread_n which_o the_o v._o lat._n sometime_o turn_v quotidianum_fw-la our_o daily_a bread_n sometime_o superstantialem_fw-la supersubstantial_a bread_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o bread_n and_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6.32_o 1._o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v render_v a_o be_o or_o substantial_a bread_n 2._o for_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o this_o four_o petition_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o three_o doubt_v 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o daily_a bread_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v bodily_a sustenance_n or_o no_o because_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o bodily_a nourishment_n in_o the_o new_a and_o second_a covenant_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o heb._n 8.8_o yea_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o take_v think_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v drink_v mat._n 6.31_o and_o vers_fw-la 33._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n covenant_v with_o god_n for_o bread_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 28._o and_o agur_n pray_v express_o prov._n 30.8_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n can_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o than_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v confound_v almost_o by_o all_o make_v this_o and_o many_o like_a doubt_n unanswerable_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o act_n of_o providence_n punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o reward_v those_o that_o do_v well_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 9.15_o &_o 58.10_o 11._o he_o provide_v and_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n he_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o 17.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o they_o may_v seek_v out_o god_n this_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o by_o this_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n he_o draw_v man_n to_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v prayer_n for_o so_o prayer_n be_v define_v oratio_fw-la est_fw-la spei_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n to_o who_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n love_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n jacob_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n when_o he_o vow_v his_o vow_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n gen._n 28.20_o when_o he_o call_v the_o place_n bethel_n which_o be_v call_v luz_n before_o luz_n signify_v perverseness_n and_o untowardness_n which_o the_o first_o dispensation_n change_v into_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n be_v now_o become_v his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o his_o house_n heb._n 3_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o after_o god_n have_v now_o make_v good_a and_o hear_v jacob_n petition_n and_o he_o be_v now_o return_v gen._n 35.7_o he_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n the_o god_n of_o bethel_n because_o elohem_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o come_v now_o under_o the_o second_o dispensation_n he_o now_o covenant_n no_o more_o for_o bread_n under_o the_o first_o dispensation_n also_o be_v agur_n prov._n 30._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o vers_n 8._o for_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n nor_o have_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o dispensation_n as_o the_o porch_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o agur_n then_o pray_v for_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o first_o dispensation_n unto_o such_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v leu._n 26._o deut._n 28._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o instruct_v both_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o father_n esay_n 8.16_o who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o first_o dispensation_n and_o expect_v the_o son_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o temporal_a food_n he_o instruct_v those_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o dispensation_n whence_o he_o call_v that_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a emphasis_n upon_o it_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v express_v in_o english_a that_o bread_n that_o supersubstantial_a bread_n and_o therefore_o where_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n instead_o of_o good_a thing_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o therefore_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n condescend_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a temporal_a food_n when_o they_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o withal_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o outward_a bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o hunger_n after_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n or_o christ_n deut._n 8.1_o mat._n 4._o john_n 6._o second_o when_o the_o spiritual_a child_n pray_v for_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n or_o christ_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o ask_v it_o but_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la unto_o such_o their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a food_n mat._n 6.31_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o less_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o the_o advantage_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n concern_v the_o pure_a essential_a deity_n wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v 2._o that_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n concern_v the_o fall_v humanity_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n so_o as_o to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tempter_n the_o evil_a one_o who_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o middle_a petition_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v both_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o so_o best_a befit_v the_o mediator_n for_o so_o we_o be_v
teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6.33_o and_o because_o we_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o natural_a as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o natural_a food_n or_o bread_n of_o man_n and_o both_o these_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o the_o father_n will_n act_v 13._o and_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n now_o because_o ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o mediator_n truth_n flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o fall_v humanity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o sacramental_a vehicle_n a_o medium_n whereby_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la unto_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o strengthen_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n doubt_v 2._o how_o can_v rich_a man_n who_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n yet_o ask_v bread_n of_o god_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n yet_o not_o bread_n witness_v the_o three_o grand_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v all_o rich_a in_o silver_n and_o gold_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n 2._o man_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a food_n yet_o want_v the_o spiritual_a they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 3._o yea_o they_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a food_n yet_o not_o the_o blessing_n with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o and_o there_o be_v wicked_a rich_a man_n mich._n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o obser_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n and_o the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o live_v shall_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o psal_n 88.10_o no_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n nor_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o silence_n psal_n 115.17_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o must_v first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o can_v due_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o david_n resolve_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vitis_fw-la meis_fw-la in_o my_o life_n in_o my_o natural_a and_o in_o my_o spiritual_a life_n psal_n 63.4_o obser_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v live_v food_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o food_n have_v both_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a &_o victus_fw-la and_o our_o word_n in_o english_a victual_n be_v à_fw-la vivendo_fw-la our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v support_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o esay_n 3._o therefore_o isaac_n say_v that_o with_o corn_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v sustain_v jacob_n it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o butteress_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n bread_n under-prop_n man_n heart_n psal_n 104._o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n judg._n 19.4_o obser_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o without_o which_o the_o heart_n faint_v and_o languish_v he_o who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o who_o feed_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o faithful_a soul_n on_o earth_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n faint_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n obser_n 4._o note_v hence_o what_o that_o be_v which_o nourish_v the_o inward_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v nourish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o substantial_a nourishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o nourish_v than_o by_o a_o real_a true_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o true_a and_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v the_o languish_a and_o faint_a soul_n obser_n 5._o both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n come_v from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n express_o john_n 6._o so_o likewise_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n esay_n 9_o joh._n 4._o eph._n 4._o obser_n 6._o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o gift_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n obser_n 7._o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o to_o day_n ask_v of_o god_n it_o imply_v a_o daily_a need_n of_o it_o a_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n obser_n 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n repreh_n 1._o who_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n who_o cause_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 2._o who_o feed_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o imagination_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n 3._o who_o come_v unprepared_a who_o examine_v not_o themselves_o yet_o presume_v to_o eat_v exhort_v 1._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o psal_n 42.2_o 3._o feed_v on_o it_o eccles_n 2.24_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n this_o also_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v see_v in_o vers_n 26._o for_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n viii_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n our_o lord_n have_v finish_v his_o divine_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o 8_o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v by_o miracle_n no_o less_o divine_a whereof_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o 2._o heal_v disease_n 1._o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o two_o former_a otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophecy_n himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o
to_o confess_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o o_o then_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v allege_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v these_o and_o many_o like_a be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o when_o our_o duty_n be_v require_v and_o we_o urge_v to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o life_n upon_o which_o condition_n jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n sure_o bind_v to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a ourselves_o will_v any_o man_n deal_v so_o with_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o we_o common_o deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o man_n before_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n they_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o will_v christ_n confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o i●_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n which_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a son_n and_o child_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o diverse_a son_n confer_v with_o note_n on_o heb._n 1_o this_o vindicate_v and_o assert_n the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o jew_n reason_n joh._n 5.18_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o but_o 2._o also_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o 3._o beside_o these_o two_o way_n by_o heaven_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o heavenly_a mind_v one_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n coelum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la cessavit_fw-la heaven_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n austin_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15.11_o 1._o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o be_v true_a 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a heaven_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 2._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o own_o dwell_n which_o be_v himself_o psal_n 93.2_o thy_o throne_n stand_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o i._n e._n from_o eternity_n what_o throne_n be_v from_o eternity_n what_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o present_o add_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o who_o his_o will_n be_v do_v esay_n 45.14_o 1_o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o want_v not_o our_o testimony_n john_n 2._o nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la hominum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la honoratior_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la ullis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la ignominiis_fw-la obscurior_fw-la but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v by_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n 3._o him_n who_o confess_v christ_n christ_n will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v such_o as_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confess_v one_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o one_o for_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n therefore_o to_o confess_v such_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o they_o own_z they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o as_o our_o confession_n of_o christ_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a on_o earth_n so_o his_o confession_n of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o with_o difference_n he_o confess_v we_o we_o bless_v christ_n and_o he_o bless_v we_o we_o confer_v nothing_o on_o he_o but_o he_o on_o we_o his_o blessing_n turn_v we_o from_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o we_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o we_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o we_o rom._n 2.10_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o thus_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.48_o 49._o and_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o ow_v as_o such_o heb._n 2.11_o nor_o be_v god_n ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o what_o here_o st._n matthew_n report_v our_o lord_n word_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n 12.8_o have_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n thousand_o thousand_o dan._n 7._o minister_n to_o he_o michajah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whence_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o decalogue_n which_o heb._n 2.2_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n attend_v by_o the_o angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o st._n mark_v 8.38_o the_o parallel_n to_o my_o text_n put_v his_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n together_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n our_o lord_n show_v not_o always_o how_o great_a he_o be_v yea_o oftentimes_o he_o hide_v his_o greatness_n but_o declare_v how_o little_a how_o lowly_a and_o humble_a how_o meek_a how_o obedient_a he_o be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o who_o be_v there_o of_o we_o declare_v the_o like_a obs_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o suffer_v loss_n for_o our_o confession_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o so_o vile_a we_o be_v without_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disdain_v our_o testimony_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o enable_v of_o we_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 3._o yet_o he_o reward_v our_o confession_n of_o he_o with_o his_o confession_n of_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a proportion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o who_o yet_o he_o enable_v to_o confess_v he_o how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o he_o and_o those_o before_o who_o we_o confess_v he_o obs_n 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o our_o lord_n recompense_v with_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n true_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a then_o at_o first_o happy_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o man_n common_o blame_v peter_n for_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n they_o will_v have_v confess_v he_o that_o they_o will_v well_o put_v thyself_o by_o imagination_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n suppose_v authority_n discountenance_v christ_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o make_v good_a st._n peter_n resolution_n rather_o die_v with_o christ_n than_o deny_v he_o brave_o resolve_v but_o come_v now_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o say_v thou_o dare_v thou_o own_o this_o wisdom_n which_o the_o world_n oppose_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v
to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o divine_n by_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o divine_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o direct_v it_o speak_v of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n howsoever_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n apology_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n question_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dignation_n or_o gracious_a admission_n of_o some_o fit_a and_o capable_a into_o his_o school_n of_o mystery_n 2._o a_o indignation_n or_o just_a omission_n and_o exclusion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a 1._o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o disciple_n know_v these_o mystery_n 4._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o to_o know_v they_o 6._o unto_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o country_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o but_o the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o nor_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n put_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rank_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o one_o chapter_n for_o god_n 1_o mach._n 3.18_o 19-26_a howsoever_o the_o latin_a translation_n as_o drusius_n observe_v have_v add_v a_o supplement_n as_o our_o english_a also_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o luk._n 20.5_o and_o in_o that_o know_a parable_n luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a speak_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o not_o hee_v the_o parable_n use_v very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o who_o st._n mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luke_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o god_n universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v dan._n 4.26_o or_o 2._o that_o special_a government_n of_o god_n over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n rom._n 14._o now_o howsoever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v true_a of_o both_o yet_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a 2._o of_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v mystery_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a read_n of_o the_o word_n singular_a and_o plural_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o hide_a thing_n for_o howsoever_o the_o theme_n whence_o it_o be_v common_o derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o teach_v some_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n touch_v divine_a matter_n either_o true_o such_o or_o repute_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n from_o shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o common_a knowledge_n the_o word_n in_o other_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o such_o be_v secretum_fw-la a_o thing_n remote_a from_o sight_n and_o arcanum_fw-la a_o thing_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n false_a god_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v secret_a counsel_n and_o a_o mystery_n such_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a thing_n bind_v or_o seal_v up_o as_o that_o mystical_a book_n be_v apoc._n 5._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o causabon_n and_o other_o think_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v and_o more_o immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o and_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n of_o mystery_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n hide_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v god_n truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v or_o cover_v of_o this_o truth_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o more_o gross_a and_o course_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o 2._o inward_a more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a as_o that_o of_o parable_n number_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o in_o anatomy_n or_o dissection_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n be_v cover_v by_o some_o soft_a one_o as_o a_o film_n and_o that_o by_o some_o hard_a and_o strong_a part_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o tunicle_n the_o brain_n by_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la that_o by_o the_o meninx_n or_o dura_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o have_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n their_o next_o and_o their_o outward_a cover_n thus_o the_o ark_n import_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n that_o with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a that_o with_o a_o scarlet_a cloth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n numb_a 4._o but_o the_o psalmist_n in_o plain_a term_n reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a hide_v of_o it_o psal_n 51.6_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n mouth_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v satan_n lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o mystical_a cover_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a and_o coarse_a one_o outward_a idol_n and_o palpable_a idol-worship_n where_o withal_o
great_a king_n his_o presence_n his_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n with_o we_o which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o shechinah_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o vid._n georg._n venet_n pag._n 222._o probl_n 123._o but_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o we_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o may_v know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n we_o have_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o heaven_n i._n e._n against_o god_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o use_n very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n not_o hee_v the_o decorum_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o as_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o thus_o luk._n 20.5_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a heaven_n for_o he_o oppose_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o heaven_n and_o men._n this_o be_v know_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o reckon_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la preceptoris_fw-la tui_fw-la reverentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n e._n dei_fw-la and_o the_o heathen_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luk._n 7.28_o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.12_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n appear_v both_o 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v they_o say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.28_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v nathaniel_n joh._n 1.49_o the_o true_a melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o apoc._n 19.6_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n what_o endowment_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o king_n unparalleled_a as_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n strength_n riches_n content_a they_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o king_n catholic_n be_v proper_o he_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 7._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4.3_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o intenseness_n no_o other_o power_n except_o only_o he_o reach_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12.4_o indeed_o malice_n may_v take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n reach_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o wherein_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v there_o be_v three_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n the_o rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a see_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o we_o his_o kingdom_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o three_o and_o according_o he_o have_v three_o imperial_a city_n 1._o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n found_v upon_o righteousness_n wherewithal_o revenge_n and_o all_o action_n of_o the_o irascible_a soul_n be_v govern_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v joy_n ground_v upon_o both_o whereby_o the_o concupiscible_a be_v rule_v and_o satisfy_v righteousness_n rule_v the_o rational_a peace_n the_o irascible_a joy_v the_o concupisible_a so_o st._n paul_n have_v they_o altogether_o rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v for_o since_o all_o visible_a and_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v representation_n of_o invisible_a inward_a and_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n beside_o since_o by_o wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o reign_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o desire_v demonstrative_a proof_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o have_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a right_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o ought_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o special_a kingdom_n over_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n esay_n 43.7_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n esay_n 32.1_o and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o of_o this_o ground_n as_o also_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o heb._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o right_a also_o of_o redemption_n acknowledge_v both_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v the●_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n god_n have_v yet_o a_o right_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o jus_fw-la electivum_fw-la a_o right_a of_o election_n we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o joshuah_n propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v vers_fw-la 21._o
foot_n or_o 2._o perhaps_o this_o obstruction_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n thus_o the_o jew_n admire_v their_o figurative_a manna_n and_o so_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n the_o woman_n have_v of_o jacob_n well_o endanger_v she_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o thus_o many_o entertain_v high_a thought_n of_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o remain_v themselves_o without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o their_o ceremonial_a observation_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o such_o as_o can_v not_o nourish_v nor_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o ceremony_n in_o themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o the_o church_n enjoin_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o they_o observe_v who_o oppose_v they_o and_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o oppose_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o other_o who_o only_a worth_n be_v in_o their_o serviceableness_n and_o signification_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o these_o in_o themselves_o consider_v feed_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o chaff_n and_o neglect_v the_o corn_n the_o ear_n the_o pare_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o neglect_v the_o pulp_n he_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dish_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o meat_n these_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o such_o meat_n other_o humour_n there_o be_v which_o trouble_v our_o concoction_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n such_o be_v nicety_n and_o curiosity_n o_o purge_v out_o that_o and_o that_o with_o this_o recipe_n dainty_a palate_n be_v not_o long_o live_v wherefore_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a prov._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n as_o now_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o his_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o surfeit_v will_v be_v content_a with_o wholesome_a and_o nourish_a food_n and_o will_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o savourly_o out_o of_o a_o earthen_a platter_n as_o out_o of_o a_o silver_n dish_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v over_o greedy_a put_v thy_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o thy_o appetite_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dog-like_o appetite_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n of_o know_v much_o and_o do_v little_a such_o as_o be_v the_o longing_n of_o some_o woman_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o case_n they_o desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o god_n give_v they_o meat_n as_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o perhaps_o choler_n or_o melancholy_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o stomach_n as_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.5_o 6._o anima_fw-la tua_fw-la tristata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la comedis_fw-la panem_fw-la perhaps_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n caution_n luk._n 21.34_o the_o general_a privative_a way_n be_v humiliation_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o idolatrical_a conceit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a no_o vide_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n 2._o positive_a help_n be_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o good_a will_n like_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n 1._o both_o together_o a_o evil_a father_n will_v give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o ask_v he_o bread_n mat._n 7._o luk._n 13._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o come_v as_o hungry_a as_o the_o amalakite_n who_o david_n feed_v christus_fw-la confertur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2._o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o oil_n will_v run_v if_o there_o be_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o 2_o king_n 4._o mat._n 7.11_o luk._n 11.13_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o harvest_n be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 2._o to_o the_o fisherman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n 3._o to_o the_o merchant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 4._o to_o the_o baker_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 5._o to_o the_o cook_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o so_o to_o divers_a other_o calling_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n condescend_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a what_o so_o ordinary_a as_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v dine_a and_o sup_v and_o feast_v god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n so_o gracious_o dispose_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v reminded_a of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o under_o infinite_a name_n in_o scripture_n all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n diverse_o dress_v or_o serve_v up_o in_o divers_a dish_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12.10_o prov._n 9_o 15_a i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n &_o manibus_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la assimilatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v be_v diverse_o represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o i_o have_v use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o indeed_o have_v minister_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o old_a which_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n the_o word_n be_v a_o wary_a answer_n to_o a_o wily_a question_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o king_n and_o our_o god_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 2._o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 3._o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n which_o as_o josephus_n and_o origen_n report_v it_o be_v this_o pompey_z the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o roman_a emperor_n impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o st._n luke_n speak_v luk._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o joseph_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ut_fw-la profiterentur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulg._n lat._n that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n of_o galilee_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v the_o gentile_n of_o he_o and_o his_o end_n gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5.37_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n though_o they_o be_v quick_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o leave_v many_o behind_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o be_v call_v galilean_n from_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n whereof_o pilate_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v slay_v many_o and_o mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o therefore_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n
admit_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oppose_v unto_o these_o other_o five_o who_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o demerit_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_n and_o life_n against_o death_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n ecclus._n 33.14_o 15._o here_o may_v arise_v a_o second_o doubt_n if_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n be_v so_o honourable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o five_o operation_n or_o operative_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o five_o sense_n ecclus._n 17.5_o these_o five_o operative_a power_n or_o sense_n have_v their_o respective_a delightful_a object_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.8_o after_o these_o the_o heart_n common_o run_v out_o and_o run_v riot_n numb_a 15.39_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o abstain_v and_o continency_n be_v take_v up_o and_o busy_v about_o the_o moderate_n and_o restrain_v our_o sense_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n this_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n be_v either_o real_a and_o true_a and_o for_o the_o best_a end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n or_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o profess_v only_o and_o for_o some_o by-end_n thus_o the_o hypocrite_n fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n be_v common_a to_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o they_o who_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a only_o as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o glorious_a end_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o observe_v 1._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgemet_fw-la be_v one_o half_a foolish_a that_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o forward_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o a_o like_a race_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v 2._o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n take_v at_o large_a be_v mix_v of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v up_o also_o with_o they_o exod._n 12.38_o all_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a 1._o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o all_o call_v he_o their_o bridegroom_n 3._o all_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o meet_v he_o 4._o all_o be_v baptize_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a 5._o all_o be_v virgin_n 6._o all_o have_v lamp_n etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o so_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v who_o be_v sincere_a who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o exclude_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o he_o will_v reject_v mean_v time_n they_o be_v all_o account_v virgin_n though_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o wherein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o oil_n some_o hereby_o understand_v faith_n so_o pisc_n other_o repentance_n so_o arius_n montalto_n but_o neither_o name_n any_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o live_a faith_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n yea_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o these_o be_v here_o necessary_o understand_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v what_o be_v that_o oil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v oil_n esay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n which_o our_o lord_n again_o cit_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o this_o spirit_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o this_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o where_o we_o have_v both_o together_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n that_o the_o true_a virgin_n soul_n receive_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15.30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o hence_o proceed_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n whereunto_o mercy_n be_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o vul._n lat._n castificantes_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la sub_fw-la obedientia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1.21_o chasten_v your_o soul_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o oil_n then_o in_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o live_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n work_v of_o mercy_n work_v of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n whence_o proceed_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n herewith_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v anoint_v psal_n 45._o even_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o take_n of_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o love_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o and_o 5._o and_o luk._n 11._o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o inert_n and_o dead_a faith_n faith_n without_o work_n knowledge_n though_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n knowledge_n without_o obedience_n without_o love_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o defect_n and_o want_n of_o oil_n want_v of_o the_o
the_o give_v of_o their_o be_v and_o what_o ever_o conduce_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o to_o their_o well_n or_o better_o be_v for_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v his_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act._n 14._o and_o 17._o that_o which_o more_o near_o conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o this_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o know_v who_o gift_n wisdom_n be_v wisd_v 8.21_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n the_o reveiler_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o either_o general_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o special_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n for_o so_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o and_z descends_z from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n i._n e._n from_o god_n or_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o receive_v this_o gift_n for_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o or_o 3_o the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o that_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n have_v perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n refer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o might_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n refer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n eph._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o of_o he_o the_o alwise_a all-powerful_a and_o gracious_a god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o if_o any_o expect_v i_o shall_v observe_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o god_n dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n st_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o give_v i_o lief_o to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n his_o word_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o christ_n speak_v thus_o say_v that_o holy_a father_n not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o chance_n or_o casualty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o three_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o due_n they_o can_v challenge_v it_o by_o right_n stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n no_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n sake_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o under_o that_o name_n there_o lie_v hide_v sometime_o i_o hope_v rather_o through_o weakness_n enough_o of_o the_o hearer_n than_o any_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o deadly_a snare_n which_o may_v entrap_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o although_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o whatever_o good_a befall_v we_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o i_o utter_o disow_v that_o point_n of_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n many_o there_o be_v who_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v over_o free_a licentious_a and_o graceless_a for_o out_o of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n they_o conceive_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v free_o give_v to_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o for_o they_o though_o they_o mean_v time_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n nor_o bury_v with_o he_o nor_o rise_v nor_o ascend_v with_o he_o thus_o while_o man_n out_o of_o a_o imagination_n of_o knowledge_n promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o live_v licentious_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n resolve_v this_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v self-love_n not_o self-denial_n observe_v what_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pain_n for_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la oscitantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la vigilantibus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o gape_v like_o a_o oyster_n for_o holy_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.3.13_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 5.19_o every_o man_n also_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n call_v baleares_n be_v wont_a to_o sling_v down_o their_o meat_n from_o a_o high_a beam_n before_o they_o get_v it_o but_o yet_o their_o meat_n be_v lodge_v their_o by_o their_o father_n though_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o can_v be_v disciple_n though_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o if_o a_o man_n labour_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v when_o he_o have_v labour_v that_o he_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v our_o bread_n before_o we_o we_o yet_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n thus_o though_o st._n peter_n call_v upon_o we_o save_v yourselves_o and_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 3._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o merit_n so_o no_o ground_n for_o pride_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n knowledge_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o but_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o expostulation_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o prick_v the_o tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a god_n be_v the_o free_a dispenser_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o how_o free_a soever_o this_o gift_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
from_o the_o mere_a literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o another_o meaning_n they_o must_v have_v than_o that_o which_o our_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o letter_n carry_v which_o we_o shall_v happy_o find_v out_o if_o we_o force_v not_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o follow_v herein_o the_o clew_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o wood_n you_o know_v it_o be_v hardly_o rive_v till_o we_o find_v out_o the_o grain_n than_o we_o easy_o cleave_v it_o there_o be_v a_o vein_n also_o for_o the_o silver_n and_o a_o place_n for_o the_o gold_n joh._n 28.1_o prov._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v but_o if_o we_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o because_o spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o flesh_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n undertake_v for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o as_o outward_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o gold_n be_v pure_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o husk_n the_o wine_n from_o the_o lees_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o literal_a and_o fleshly_a you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o spiritual_a feast_n with_o the_o bill_n of_o fare_n vers_n 55._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o guest_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers_n 56._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n these_o several_n 1._o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o drink_v 3._o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n 4._o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n abide_v in_o he_o 5._o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o which_o point_v before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v in_o particular_a we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v true_o or_o indeed_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 26.73_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v to_o peter_n true_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o and_o thus_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o true_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o but_o typical_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7.40_o mar._n 11.32_o and_o these_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24.24_o thus_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v joh._n 2.21_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v true_o or_o indeed_o joh._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n indeed_o oppose_v to_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o oppose_a to_o false_a freedom_n so_o take_v on_o to_o disobedient_a knowledge_n 2_o sam._n 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d widow_n indeed_o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o and_o 5.16_o such_o be_v anna_n oppose_v to_o wanton_a widow_n minister_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o minister_n of_o satan_n all_o thing_n double_a 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o but_o typical_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n confer_v note_n in_o matth._n 13.11_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o not_o as_o if_o that_o first_o creature_n be_v a_o false_a light_n or_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v in_o the_o widerness_n be_v a_o false_a bread_n or_o either_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o this_o premise_v come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v our_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flesh_n and_o bread_n and_o meat_n be_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o manna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o moses_n interpret_v express_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n exod._n 16.16_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_o the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n do_v without_o any_o force_n of_o the_o text_n at_o all_o if_o refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o be_v by_o other_o to_o the_o consequence_n but_o if_o that_o hold_v not_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o our_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o our_o translator_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manna_n two_o thing_n there_o come_v here_o to_o be_v show_v 1._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v meat_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a meat_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o meat_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v also_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_a meat_n 1._o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o natural_a food_n which_o act_n we_o call_v aggeneration_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o who_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n prov._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n attend_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o medicine_n or_o health_n unto_o all_o their_o flesh_n 2._o meat_n cause_v strength_n of_o body_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o eliah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o meat_n forty_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o horeb._n so_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o word_n the_o meat_n which_o god_n give_v we_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o both_o act._n 14._o &_o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n the_o lord_n feed_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 143._o and_o 144._o isai_n 25._o he_o make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isai_n 25.6_o which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n psal_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n or_o feeder_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o
etc._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v the_o appetite_n be_v not_o fill_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o languish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n the_o appetite_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o that_o natural_a food_n can_v but_o support_v the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v daily_o be_v repair_v a_o mudwall_n the_o body_n can_v continue_v without_o such_o nourishment_n forty_o day_n what_o a_o great_a miracle_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o have_v this_o divine_a food_n in_o they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o indeed_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o these_o be_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o want_v outward_a meat_n perhaps_o but_o they_o have_v meat_n that_o other_o know_v not_o of_o joh._n 4._o martha_n run_v about_o but_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n the_o manna_n of_o god_n word_n have_v all_o taste_n in_o it_o wisd_v 16.20.26_o hebr._n 13._o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o want_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.15_o murmur_v not_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o want_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o joseph_n dine_v with_o his_o brethren_n at_o noon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n some_o comfort_n for_o the_o prodigal_a who_o have_v waste_v his_o substance_n and_o live_v among_o the_o swine_n but_o i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a wine_n psal_n 60.3_o even_o so_o job_n be_v charge_v by_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o st._n john_n care_n be_v even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o gaius_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v epictetus_n his_o sheep_n bring_v a_o full_a bag_n and_o a_o thick_a fleece_n but_o a_o fat_a ox_n eat_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n exhort_v labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6.11_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33.49_o 50_o 51._o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o satisfy_a meat_n in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n be_v otherwise_o what_o meat_n have_v thou_o for_o to_o morrow_n exod._n 16._o vide_fw-la comparat_fw-la orig._n ibid._n manna_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la rev._n 7.16_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o last_a meat_n our_o father_n feed_v on_o the_o same_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o joh._n 6.27_o meat_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o folly_n impiety_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o meat_n mat._n 6._o other_o meat_n may_v bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o as_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n or_o mark_n 1._o do_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o yet_o say_v thou_o labour_v for_o this_o like_o the_o lark_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o prey_n soar_v high_a aim_v at_o thing_n below_o do_v thou_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n then_o thy_o god_n be_v thy_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o joh._n 3.31_o col._n 3.2_o 2._o how_o do_v thou_o thrive_v in_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o caninam_fw-la appetentiam_fw-la who_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o word_n sincere_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o tickle_v thy_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apti_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la redempti_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr familia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la levit._fw-la 22.11_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o earnest_a search_n after_o knowledge_n esau_n be_v a_o great_a hunter_n yet_o miss_v the_o blessing_n desire_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o command_n the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.16_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o permission_n though_o never_o elsewhere_o do_v we_o turn_v that_o phrase_n permissive_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o be_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v remove_v false_a conceit_n of_o other_o food_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a manna_n castel_n pag._n 47._o which_o be_v rather_o poison_v than_o meat_n custom_n in_o the_o eat_n make_v they_o think_v it_o good_a mithridates_n mean_n 1._o direct_v hunger_n after_o it_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n confer_v psal_n 145.15_o 16._o and_o 147.14_o 15._o 2._o ask_v with_o they_o joh._n 6._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o meat_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o exod._n 16.4_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o those_o high_a contestation_n those_o hot_a and_o earnest_a yea_o bloody_a dispute_n now_o for_o many_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o confuse_a threefold_a babel_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n now_o more_o than_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v blot_v more_o paper_n or_o torture_v man_n wit_n or_o divide_v man_n mind_n more_o than_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o it_o reveil_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 6._o hence_o appear_v how_o vain_a though_o gainful_a the_o practice_n of_o preserve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relic_n of_o saint_n yea_o though_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n itself_o as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o too_o long_o have_v do_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o devotion_n some_o old_a box_n of_o congeal_a blood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a relic_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o credulous_a beholder_n which_o he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o some_o saint_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o long_o since_o have_v return_v to_o their_o dust_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o some_o saint_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o observe_v 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o kind_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 8._o hence_o a_o reason_n why_o child_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o but_o also_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o bear_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o axiom_n christ_n blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n joh._n 1.14_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o this_o purpose_n sound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o hebr._n 10.29_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o hebr._n 9.14_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.57.63_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o peter_n understand_v he_o vers_n 68.69_o hence_o the_o blood_n the_o life_n the_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o quench_v thirst_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o word_n
continuance_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n if_o we_o resolve_v these_o into_o the_o principle_n whereof_o they_o consist_v they_o be_v these_o 1._o adam_n be_v a_o transgressor_n or_o commit_v transgression_n 2._o some_o have_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 3._o some_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n 4._o death_n have_v reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 5._o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n 6._o from_o the_o note_n of_o diversity_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o opposite_a apodosis_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o twofold_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o one_o without_o the_o negative_a as_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o who_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o other_o with_o the_o negative_a as_o we_o now_o read_v the_o word_n death_n reign_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o pious_a ancient_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n have_v follow_v both_o reading_n as_o well_o they_o may_v and_o we_o may_v without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o affirmative_a be_v this_o death_n reign_v over_o adam_n and_o also_o over_o all_o those_o who_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v and_o after_o his_o example_n 2._o the_o other_o read_v with_o a_o negative_a have_v this_o sense_n that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o who_o either_o sin_v not_o or_o not_o after_o adam_n example_n not_o so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n sin_v 1._o what_o a_o transgressor_n be_v i_o late_o show_v 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o adam_n be_v though_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o name_n adam_n which_o be_v not_o name_v till_o now_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o consider_v the_o name_n then_o 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 1._o adam_n then_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v red_a or_o ruddy_a so_o that_o adam_n be_v man_n make_v of_o red_a earth_n as_o tiberius_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n or_o earth_n mix_v with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a this_o name_n may_v be_v three_o way_n understand_v 1._o as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o common_a parent_n 2._o as_o the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o we_o the_o common_a nature_n we_o have_v in_o we_o propagate_v from_o adam_n thus_o adam_n give_v his_o name_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o name_n to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o which_o any_o one_o may_v be_v true_o call_v adam_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ordinary_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animalish_a or_o natural_a man_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a when_o then_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o transgressor_n we_o understand_v that_o common_a parent_n who_o have_v propagate_v as_o his_o name_n so_o his_o nature_n unto_o his_o posterity_n now_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o transgressor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o commit_v transgression_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n gen._n 3._o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o text_n verse_n 12._o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n then_o deliver_v only_o i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v point_n black_a to_o thwart_v this_o text._n object_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o not_o adam_n but_o eve_n be_v the_o transgressor_n or_o commit_v the_o transgression_n i_o can_v here_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o divers_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o i_o wave_v i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v as_o in_o that_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n put_v antithesis_fw-la for_o protimesis_n misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n so_o here_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n sometime_o they_o be_v take_v as_o one_o person_n so_o gen._n 1.27_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o female_a be_v not_o make_v which_o you_o read_v first_o make_v gen._n 2.18_o thus_o when_o moses_n recapitulate_v the_o generation_n of_o adam_n gen._n 5.2_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o person_n and_o express_o call_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n be_v adam_n beside_o although_o the_o woman_n sin_v yet_o be_v adam_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o generation_n and_o propagation_n both_o of_o mankind_n and_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v the_o transgression_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n observat_fw-la hence_o then_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o psal_n 143.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 43.26_o 27._o thy_o first_o father_n sin_v and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n where_o observe_v the_o low_a condescent_n of_o our_o god_n to_o our_o judgement_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o opinion_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o who_o have_v his_o own_o demerit_n and_o sin_n thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v and_o make_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n o_o no_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o apodosis_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v righteous_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o just_a one_o act_v 7.52_o who_o have_v show_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o and_o 22.14_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o yea_o the_o wife_n to_o pilate_n who_o condemn_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o matth._n 27.19_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n yea_o he_o himself_o who_o condemn_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o such_o vers_n 24._o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n so_o do_v the_o traitor_n i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n reason_n 1._o he_o be_v essential_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o repreh_n this_o may_v justy_a reprove_v too_o many_o of_o we_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o new_a who_o remember_v these_o word_n thy_o first_o father_n sin_v but_o forget_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o second_o father_n yea_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n who_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o remember_v not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a adam_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a who_o pity_v the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o lust_n alas_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n to_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v pettish_a and_o froward_a i_o be_o by_o nature_n prone_a to_o envy_v to_o pride_n to_o covetousness_n to_o gluttony_n to_o drunkenness_n alas_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v so_o but_o what_o nature_n be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o sinful_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lust_n mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a
spiritual_a understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o be_v more_o observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n because_o the_o colossian_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n wherein_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n declare_v himself_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n observe_v 2._o sin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o howsoever_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n become_v all_o one_o yet_o one_o they_o can_v be_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n alive_a and_o dead_a now_o sin_n revive_v and_o live_v and_o the_o man_n die_v therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o be_v couch_v in_o nathan_n parable_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.2_o where_o david_n lust_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o traveller_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n ungodly_a man_n invite_v it_o unto_o they_o wisd_v 1.12_o 16._o and_o 2.24_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o judas_n and_o then_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o for_o even_o judas_n the_o traitor_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o but_o satan_n have_v dart_v covetousness_n and_o treason_n into_o his_o heart_n joh._n 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immisisset_fw-la he_o have_v dart_v ambition_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 9.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o enter_v a_o dispute_n among_o they_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a intravit_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n come_v into_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n observe_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n appear_v especial_o if_o the_o man_n die_v unto_o they_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n must_v be_v move_v and_o flow_v before_o they_o can_v be_v expel_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o purgatory_n into_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v it_o kill_v it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n thus_o what_o the_o murmur_a jew_n upbraid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n withal_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.41_o it_o can_v give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o elisha_n who_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o revive_v the_o child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.29_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o staff_n so_o where_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 23.4_o say_v thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n puts_z thy_o law_n this_o staff_n elisha_n send_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n elisha_n who_o be_v that_o see_v note_n in_o col._n 3.1_o this_o be_v that_o staff_n of_o bread_n which_o nourish_v not_o for_o ever_o nor_o so_o satifi_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v again_o so_o say_v the_o initial_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n ecclus._n 24.21_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o who_o drink_v i_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a then_o present_o the_o wisdom_n add_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o high_a even_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n command_v but_o our_o lord_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.13_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6.35_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v jos_n 5.12_o and_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n after_o the_o death_n the_o manna_n cease_v the_o jew_n challenge_v our_o lord_n with_o this_o moses_n give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.31_o and_o again_o vers_n 49.50_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o 58._o consol_n here_o be_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n deject_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n revive_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o power_n with_o it_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o death_n alas_o what_o shall_v the_o silly_a man_n do_v but_o complain_v i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.10_o psal_n 116.3_o 4.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o bell-gate_n hold_v on_o i_o and_o 142.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o this_o be_v figure_v numb_a 17.10_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n when_o aaron_n rod_n appear_v and_o awaken_v we_o when_o the_o law_n figure_v by_o aaron_n rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n appear_v it_o threaten_v judgement_n unto_o all_o who_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o israel_n jer._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o root_v out_o and_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o sign_n say_v jeremiah_n what_o see_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o almond-tree_n blossom_n first_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o hasten_v the_o flower_n and_o awaken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o winter_n sleep_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o hasty_o shall_v vengeance_n awake_v and_o come_v upon_o transgressor_n when_o therefore_o weak_a jacob_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n flourish_n when_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o die_a soul_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n provide_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o such_o die_a man_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a people_n chap._n 17.12_o 13._o in_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o care_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n lie_v upon_o aaron_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_n die_v and_o perish_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v relieve_v and_o quiet_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n he_o it_o be_v who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o sin_n isai_n 41_o 10-16_a therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n live_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o gladtiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v so_o we_o understand_v that_o obscure_a place_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v indeed_o according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o these_o dead_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n
of_o the_o cross_n or_o without_o but_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o die_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.3_o few_o word_n of_o that_o and_o if_o word_n yet_o but_o word_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a regard_n mind_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o pharisee_n cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o urge_v the_o outward_a ceremonial_a holiness_n when_o yet_o the_o inside_n remain_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a such_o contention_n there_o be_v of_o old_a about_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o such_o thing_n have_v our_o contention_n be_v of_o late_a time_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o very_a inward_a life_n of_o holiness_n itself_o who_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o another_o for_o his_o pride_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n who_o so_o diligent_a to_o keep_v himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n who_o so_o careful_a to_o mortify_v his_o affection_n who_o so_o watchful_a over_o his_o heart_n who_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n belove_a in_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o holiness_n which_o god_n accept_v ephes_n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v place_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o add_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n col._n 3.6_o if_o we_o can_v side_n with_o one_o another_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o outward_a mind_n of_o holiness_n we_o can_v easy_o pardon_v one_o another_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o our_o want_n of_o the_o true_a holiness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o most_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o it_o judge_v of_o thing_n most_o man_n be_v carnal_o mind_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n 2._o now_o the_o holy_a commandment_n have_v little_a in_o it_o obvious_a unto_o sense_n whereby_o most_o man_n be_v guide_v but_o point_n at_o inward_a thing_n holiness_n faith_n charity_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o evidence_n they_o want_v of_o sense_n they_o make_v up_o in_o passion_n envy_v 2._o reprove_v those_o who_o seem_v to_o observe_v this_o holy_a commandment_n yet_o perform_v only_o the_o outside-obedience_n thereunto_o this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a god_n isai_n 1._o they_o bring_v multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n lamb_n and_o goat_n they_o observe_v new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n make_v many_o prayer_n yet_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n amos_n 5.21_o they_o keep_v fast-daye_n joh._n 18.28_o they_o lead_v jesus_n to_o the_o judgement-hall_n accuse_v he_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n o_o close_a holy_a murderer_n why_o look_v we_o so_o far_o back_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o time_n what_o mean_v our_o frequent_a hear_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n what_o mean_v our_o fast_n but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o starve_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o fast_v be_v but_o abstinence_n from_o a_o meal_n which_o a_o man_n will_v do_v for_o his_o health_n sake_n what_o mean_v our_o feast_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o lord_n death_n its_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o alas_o who_o observe_v not_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o home_o again_o yet_o our_o sin_n remain_v fast_o and_o pray_v from_o six_o till_o six_o yet_o our_o sin_n remain_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o our_o sin_n remain_v be_v we_o not_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v we_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a for_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n belove_a if_o we_o be_v not_o how_o be_v we_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n wicked_a cain_n can_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a abel_n and_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n as_o exact_o as_o moses_n the_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n can_v sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n people_n ezek._n 33._o judas_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n a_o most_o foolish_a attempt_n to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o outward_a service_n who_o alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o fat_a of_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o satan_n the_o shell_n to_o god_n the_o pulp_n unto_o the_o devil_n the_o paring_n to_o our_o god_n so_o prometheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v jupiter_n the_o bone_n there_o be_v a_o portion_n for_o hypocrite_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o holy_a commandment_n to_o keep_v it_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o a_o heavy_a charge_n paul_n lay_v on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v to_o circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n the_o holy_a pentecost_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o these_o last_o day_n zach._n 14.16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o these_o feast_n be_v everlasting_a feast_n circumcision_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n foretell_v divers_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o large_a temple_n and_o also_o all_o other_o utensil_n for_o a_o holy_a worship_n sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o we_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n our_o father_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o what_o we_o read_v exod._n 13.2_o that_o which_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o st._n luke_n cite_v thus_o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o shewbread_n which_o have_v incense_v on_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 5.2_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n temple_n but_o through_o his_o court_n his_o court_n be_v court_n of_o holiness_n isai_n 62.9_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v through_o the_o
our_o sorrow_n to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n consider_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z ix_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a touch_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o business_n be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n yet_o have_v least_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o reason_n be_v common_o make_v up_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n whence_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o story_n that_o the_o bella_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v the_o most_o bloody_a of_o all_o other_o man_n wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n in_o the_o dark_a of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o contention_n they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o implacable_a when_o any_o one_o have_v former_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n and_o worship_v god_n their_o way_n and_o afterward_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o though_o the_o better_a than_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o apostate_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o religion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n most_o esteem_v himself_o when_o that_o be_v undervalue_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o depretiated_a and_o despise_v in_o this_o case_n many_o have_v write_v apology_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o doctrine_n justin_n tertulliam_n and_o other_o for_o christianity_n write_v of_o old_a to_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o reverend_a jewel_n write_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o new_a roman_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n case_n here_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n most_o forward_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n exceed_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o against_o christianity_n gal._n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o christianity_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o judaisme_n his_o apology_n be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n vers_fw-la 1.5_o 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o his_o office_n vers_fw-la 25._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 1._o of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o disaffection_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n from_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o remonstrance_n of_o intense_a and_o continual_a grief_n for_o they_o and_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o their_o just_a privilege_n and_o one_o more_o than_o they_o claim_v that_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v all_o this_o he_o atte_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o christ_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 3._o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a except_o that_o of_o moses_n nor_o shall_v read_v of_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o fast_v from_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v save_v his_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_a praetor_n sit_v in_o judicature_n upon_o malefactor_n and_o now_o about_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n usual_o either_o weep_v or_o make_v a_o mournful_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n to_o express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o so_o st._n paul_n here_o a_o true_a praetor_n or_o praeitor_n one_o set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v now_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o rejection_n or_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o and_o love_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o they_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n for_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n fast_n be_v isai_n 58.4_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n but_o in_o love_n i._n e._n in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o in_o who_o all_o what_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o this_o text_n propound_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o paul_n love_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n extreme_o well_o 2._o he_o wish_v himself_o a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n you_o perceive_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o stand_v last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sapiens_fw-la incipit_fw-la à_fw-la sine_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o steer_v the_o action_n paul_n transcendent_a love_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n which_o move_v he_o to_o wish_v himself_o a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_n which_o specifi_v the_o act_n and_o make_v it_o either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a it_o be_v the_o end_n cujus_fw-la or_o cvi_fw-la which_o one_o wish_v or_o to_o who_o one_o wish_v any_o thing_n which_o qualifi_v the_o wish_n and_o render_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o that_o therefore_o first_o herein_o although_o the_o apostle_n love_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o as_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a agent_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o and_o who_o name_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o work_v all_o yet_o be_v invisible_a so_o the_o apostle_n love_v here_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o water_n unseen_a which_o cause_v his_o great_a and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n vers_fw-la 2._o his_o wish_n his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n rom._n 10.1_o now_o whereas_o love_n be_v twofold_a 1._o abundantiae_fw-la and_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o 2._o indigentiae_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o creature_n and_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o any_o good_a that_o may_v accrue_v to_o god_n or_o the_o parent_n 2._o indigentiae_fw-la whereby_o man_n wish_v good_a unto_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o private_a advantage_n and_o thus_o man_n common_o love_v god_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o love_n that_o people_n common_o have_v among_o they_o vulgus_fw-la amicitias_fw-la utilitate_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o former_a love_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o own_o no_o plot_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o aim_v only_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n at_o the_o everlasting_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o cujus_fw-la and_o cui_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o logic_n 1._o cujus_fw-la for_o who_o sake_n the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n rom._n 10.1_o 2._o cui_fw-la to_o what_o end_n and_o that_o end_n two_o way_n considerable_a 1._o according_a to_o their_o number_n many_o 2._o according_a to_o their_o relation_n unto_o st._n paul_n twofold_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o more_o special_a of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o we_o may_v consider_v they_o according_a to_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o point_n be_v that_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o christian_a love_n be_v a_o public_a love_n which_o desire_v to_o communicate_v and_o spread_v itself_o unto_o many_o yea_o if_o possible_a unto_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o that_o common_a gracious_a aspect_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o all_o that_o common_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 5._o that_o common_a impression_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o another_o he_o give_v every_o man_n commandment_n concern_v his_o neighbour_n ecclus._n 17.14_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n etc._n etc._n salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o improve_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n observe_v 1._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o
judge_v of_o the_o lord_n o_o beloved_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v all_o our_o affliction_n think_v we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v so_o long_o stretch_v out_o against_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n have_v we_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n now_o long_a time_n provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v not_o need_v any_o large_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o mannah_n the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o deut._n 8._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o spirit_n for_o so_o st._n john_n speak_v express_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o confer_v note_n in_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n this_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o and_o so_o out_o of_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o by_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n issue_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o signify_v exod._n 17._o by_o moses_n smite_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o therefore_o vers_n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o rock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o for_o blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o rev._n 11.11_o hence_o we_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n but_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o hebr._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o all_o bodily_a thing_n the_o most_o durable_a and_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v like_o we_o for_o hebr._n 2.11_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o and_o 4.15_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a blood_n or_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n forbid_v the_o people_n blood_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n moses_n know_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a while_n yet_o under_o the_o law_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n but_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o self-deniers_a his_o mortify_a one_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n what_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v joh._n 7.37_o 38._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o who_o believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n receive_v he_o drinks_z his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o foul_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o how_o then_o be_v they_o call_v here_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n observe_v 3._o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a communicant_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o content_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o life_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o such_o only_a he_o invite_v such_o only_a aught_o to_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n such_o only_o be_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 8.31_o observe_v 4._o behold_v the_o centre_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n exhort_v 1._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n exhort_v 2._o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o but_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o my_o brother_n have_v something_o against_o i_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n &_o c_o matth._n 5.22_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hardly_o count_v sin_n though_o a_o far_o great_a do_v thou_o live_v in_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n at_o thou_o for_o well_o do_v which_o he_o think_v evil_a do_v in_o this_o case_n scandaliza_fw-mi fortitèr_fw-la say_v martin_n luther_n what_o then_o be_v it_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o meet_v to_o break_v bread_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n observe_v 5._o here_o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n you_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v when_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o such_o language_n be_v warrant_v as_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n observe_v 6._o as_o hence_o appear_v the_o universality_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o the_o munificence_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v general_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n be_v except_v yea_o they_o go_v all_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v baptize_v old_a and_o young_a child_n and_o suckling_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o little_a one_o exod._n 12.37_o every_o male_a be_v circumcise_v without_o exception_n gen._n 17_o 11-14_a as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o circumcise_v so_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o feed_v upon_o manna_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n observe_v 7._o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a old_a age_n there_o be_v those_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n who_o be_v elder_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n for_o they_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o
i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o name_n only_o the_o principal_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o fit_v our_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o new_a thing_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o it_o note_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o 1._o it_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a and_o 2._o it_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a 2._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a 3._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v present_a i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o they_o 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o figure_n falshood_n and_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o always_o false_a but_o typical_a or_o figurative_a as_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v by_o some_o few_o example_n of_o many_o 1._o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o a_o false_a but_o to_o the_o figurative_a heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n figurative_o such_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o be_v true_o holy_a heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a 3._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n not_o as_o if_o the_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o manna_n or_o vine_n be_v false_a or_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n thus_o when_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o 16._o have_v see_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o other_o figurative_a representation_n so_o especial_o the_o principal_a new_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v daniel_n come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o truth_n he_o explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o thus_o behold_v note_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a thing_n hide_v under_o and_o oppose_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n thus_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v 1_o joh._n 2.21_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o speak_v truth_n joh._n 8.44_o 45._o in_o both_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v call_v truth_n joh._n 14.6_o 1._o thus_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o where_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v col._n 2._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a apoc._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amen_o or_o truth_n the_o witness_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 3.14_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o point_n explain_v and_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n be_v these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a this_o word_n behold_v demonstrate_v excellent_a rare_a wonderful_a great_a thing_n we_o say_v not_o ecce_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n thing_n small_a and_o ordinary_a behold_v imply_v thing_n of_o the_o best_a note_n 1._o the_o new_a creature_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n rare_a new_a thing_n behold_v i_o send_v eliah_n the_o prophet_n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o foretell_v the_o new_a man_n birth_n malach._n 4._o wonderful_a thing_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o new_a man_n esay_n 7._o great_a thing_n behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o 2._o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a man._n 1._o the_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o he_o live_v 2._o that_o new_a way_n that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o excellent_a new_a way_n of_o life_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o verse_n unadvised_o and_o violent_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o essential_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o excellency_n of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o together_o prov._n 8.6_o i_o will_v speak_v say_v wisdom_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v truth_n righteousness_n instruction_n knowledge_n wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n counsel_n strength_n all_o which_o and_o more_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o which_o principle_n issue_v the_o most_o excellent_a new_a christian_a life_n and_o that_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n joh._n 10.10_o 3._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprink_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n of_o these_o speak_v that_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n apoc._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o be_v these_o certain_a and_o excellent_a new_a thing_n be_v present_a this_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o certain_a excellent_a new_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v special_o at_o thing_n present_a as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o fight_n and_o view_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o thus_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o certain_a excellent_a and_o present_v new_a thing_n he_o himself_o be_v so_o intimate_o present_a with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o his_o new_a people_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v diffuse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o god_n act._n 17.27_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v he_o and_o draw_v new_a virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o with_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o nay_o so_o near_o present_a be_v these_o new_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o you_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.26_o 27._o 2._o these_o true_a
what_o impudence_n molder_v clay_n have_v strive_v with_o his_o maker_n how_o long_o presumptuous_a earth_n have_v dare_v to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n fool_n hardy_a dust_n and_o ash_n against_o the_o lord_n almighty_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v astonish_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v at_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o god_n who_o all_o our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v even_o against_o our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v unfaithful_o revolt_v from_o our_o god_n and_o let_v we_o again_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o strength_n jer._n 30.21_o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n will_v god_n we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o both_o together_o but_o either_o satan_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o either_o the_o devil_n that_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n or_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n satan_n can_v be_v strong_a in_o we_o wherefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o such_o a_o strong_a young_a man_n be_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n say_v the_o chaldy_n paraphra_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v in_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o commit_v sin_n no_o though_o otherwise_o all_o the_o most_o inveigle_a opportunite_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o many_o amoretto_n will_v purchase_v with_o hazard_n of_o their_o dear_v blood_n yet_o say_v he_o quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o virtue_n be_v about_o thing_n difficult_a say_v lanctantius_n tendit_fw-la in_o ardua_fw-la virtus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v to_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v strong_a here_o sin_n be_v difficult_a difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la supicor_n esse_fw-la viam_fw-la to_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o yea_o altogether_o such_o as_o joseph_n be_v i_o can_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a temptation_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v no_o less_o strength_n since_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n zach._n 12.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a power_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o willing_a it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o forcible_a persuasion_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o weaken_v this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o god_n in_o we_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_v some_o help_n against_o these_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o so_o commend_v you_o to_o our_o strong_a helper_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o herein_o we_o must_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o by_o disclaim_v all_o power_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a say_v st._n paul_n be_v to_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o god_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o that_o friendly_a contention_n between_o god_n and_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n thigh_n bone_n be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o than_o god_n name_v he_o israel_n his_o thigh_n bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o upon_o the_o two_o thigh_n bone_n as_o upon_o two_o main_a pillar_n all_o the_o house_n of_o man_n body_n rest_v and_o this_o once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n than_o god_n call_v he_o israel_n a_o prevailer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v even_o so_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n wherein_o our_o main_a strength_n lie_v to_o be_v feeble_a enervate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a sciatica_n of_o our_o own_o a_o weakness_n and_o a_o weak_a opinion_n of_o that_o weakness_n and_o then_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o might_n isaiah_n god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o strength_n and_o name_v we_o israel_n even_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v name_v the_o church_n galat._n 6._o which_o strength_n we_o also_o obtain_v by_o positive_a help_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n be_v maintain_v by_o bread_n so_o also_o be_v the_o spiritual_a strength_n maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 3.10_o which_o assist_v our_o passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n whereby_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o evil_a 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o assist_v our_o active_a fortitude_n not_o that_o idle_a dead_a nay_o devilish_a faith_n jam._n 2._o which_o too_o many_o glory_n of_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n but_o that_o divine_a lively_n work_v faith_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o unto_o which_o virtue_n or_o prowess_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o fortitude_n be_v add_v a_o powerful_a fight_v and_o overcome_a faith_n a_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o worthy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barach_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n of_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o weakness_n itself_o become_v strong_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n by_o this_o strong_a faith_n israel_n overcome_v as_o all_o other_o enemy_n so_o amaleck_n but_o while_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o operative_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o these_o join_v together_o make_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exceed_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n so_o say_v st._n james_n who_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operative_a or_o work_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o or_o make_v very_o strong_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o lord_n raise_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o power_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o with_o great_a may_v succour_v we_o and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o thou_o grant_v we_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n we_o may_v please_v thou_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a text_n ephes._n 6.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o whole_a epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n practical_a in_o the_o three_o latter_a in_o the_o
luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n 4._o to_o stand_v object_n why_o then_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o flee_v yea_o josuah_n instruct_v his_o army_n to_o flee_v reason_n why_o the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o proportion_n which_o must_v be_v between_o the_o malady_n and_o the_o remedy_n the_o assailant_n and_o the_o defender_n satan_n wile_n be_v many_o and_o so_o must_v our_o arm_n doubt_n why_o must_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o seem_v wile_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v rather_o prevent_v by_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n than_o by_o strength_n and_o arm_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n what_o kind_n of_o armour_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a wherefore_o because_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o now_o that_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a appear_v by_o divers_a scripture_n prov._n 7.21_o with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o so_o it_o be_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v strong_a delusion_n observe_v 2._o we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o through_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n so_o caleb_n endeavour_v to_o still_o the_o people_n numb_a 24._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o calvin_n say_v be_v omne_fw-la genus_fw-la tentationum_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v all_o these_o observe_v 3._o how_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o god_n not_o carnal_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gordian_a knot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v untwist_v but_o cut_v in_o sunder_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n consol_n unto_o the_o young_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o temptation_n be_v troublesome_a as_o a_o fly_n beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macrobius_n what_o though_o he_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v thou_o with_o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n what_o though_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o he_o wound_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a doctrine_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unguentum_fw-la hopliatricum_fw-la the_o true_a weapon_n salve_n if_o thou_o have_v none_o of_o satan_n lust_n in_o thou_o what_o need_v thou_o fear_v his_o wile_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o wrestle_v anoint_v themselves_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 11._o discover_v the_o enemy_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v verse_n 12._o he_o amplifi_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o he_o describe_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o partly_o by_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n herein_o be_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o saint_n have_v a_o wrestle_n 2._o the_o saint_n wrestle_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o wrestle_n be_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v mankind_n 2._o other_o understand_v sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o hereupon_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o other_o i_o believe_v all_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o a_o three_o way_n how_o all_o certain_o 1._o our_o contention_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v with_o man_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o of_o carnal_a sin_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o weak_a enemy_n of_o the_o first_o two_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n comparative_o of_o the_o other_o here_o opposite_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v only_o compare_v as_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o seem_a opposion_n here_o not_o so_o much_o with_o man_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o with_o principalite_n and_o power_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v contention_n and_o wrestle_v there_o must_v be_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o wrestle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o use_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o embrace_v as_o wrestler_n do_v each_o other_o and_o either_o intend_v the_o other_o a_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wreathe_v wried_a wrench_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vibro_fw-la to_o move_v without_o violence_n lucta_fw-la and_o the_o v._o l._n colluctatio_fw-la be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n a_o frequent_a effect_n of_o wrestle_v we_o borrow_v our_o english_a word_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch._n this_o exercise_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o our_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o metaphor_n a_o violent_a and_o subtle_a wring_n wrestle_a and_o wreathe_v one_o another_o to_o cause_v one_o the_o other_o to_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n one_o over_o the_o other_o and_o a_o price_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v they_o sacred_a wrestle_n unto_o which_o more_o special_o our_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v jul._n pollux_n sure_o this_o wrestle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a wrestle_n as_o in_o all_o such_o wrestle_n and_o contention_n strength_n and_o power_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o strength_n necessary_a to_o this_o wrestle_n be_v proper_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrestle_n be_v call_v the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a wrestle_n 1._o with_o god_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 32._o hos_fw-la 2._o a_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o how_o wrestle_v we_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o faith_n 2._o by_o patience_n 3._o by_o prayer_n how_o do_v satan_n wrestle_v with_o we_o 1._o by_o imagination_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o by_o his_o lust_n joh._n 8.44_o 3._o by_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n so_o satan_n embrace_v as_o a_o wrestler_n do_v his_o adversary_n the_o same_o strife_n be_v understand_v by_o other_o word_n as_o fight_v run_a contend_v and_o strive_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v voluntary_o give_v ourselves_o a_o fall_n from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n without_o great_a labour_n facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la fall_v we_o may_v alone_o but_o arise_v we_o can_v alone_o salvation_n be_v get_v by_o this_o wrestle_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o margin_n col._n 1.24_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n
into_o the_o wealthy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o fable_n the_o fiery_a trial_n who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o 1._o observe_v then_o who_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n the_o clean_a the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a people_n their_o religion_n be_v such_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a psal_n 19.9_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a that_o fear_n drive_v out_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o person_n be_v such_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n no_o unclean_a person_n among_o they_o ephes_n 5.5_o heb._n 12.16_o nor_o touch_v they_o any_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.19_o like_o to_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o be_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o such_o saint_n upon_o earth_n thou_o infidel_n do_v not_o thou_o believe_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v thou_o so_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n man_n cry_v out_o of_o humane_a invention_n yet_o they_o make_v that_o humane_a invention_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v not_o these_o manifest_a scripture_n you_o ask_v i_o where_o any_o such_o be_v i_o point_v you_o to_o no_o visible_a church_n no_o sect_n upon_o earth_n for_o such_o be_v all_o sect_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n condemn_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o a_o sectary_n a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v some_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o such_o purge_v once_o be_v such_o clean_a purge_v sanctify_a one_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n some_o act._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o so_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o as_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o wolf_n luk._n 10.3_o as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o jer._n 23.3_o 8._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n revel_v 14.16_o rom._n 8.19_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o thou_o abstain_v perhaps_o from_o some_o unprofitable_a notorious_o foul_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o custom_n many_o there_o be_v that_o drive_v a_o great_a trade_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o those_o gross_a enormity_n but_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o how_o much_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v more_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o covetousness_n also_o gluttony_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o envy_v filthiness_n too_o drunkenness_n be_v uncleanness_n but_o be_v not_o pride_n also_o the_o one_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o one_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o unclean_a devil_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n mean_a time_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v neglect_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o while_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o under_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n as_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v more_o purge_v and_o refine_v than_o otherwise_o and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v it_o plain_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o check_v sin_n though_o that_o power_n be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v man_n general_o than_o more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o than_o now_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o ignorant_o draw_v heb._n 12.4_o to_o a_o bloody_a purpose_n i._n e._n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o your_o strife_n against_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n these_o man_n follow_v the_o devil_n their_o teacher_n take_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stop_n corrupt_v that_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o other_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v so_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v now_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o defile_v they_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a levit._n 11._o intend_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v converse_v with_o with_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o a_o sheet_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v let_v down_o to_o peter_n and_o these_o word_n from_o heaven_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v act._n 10._o first_o kill_v and_o then_o eat_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o sinful_a life_n and_o then_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o st._n peter_n understand_v the_o vision_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o visible_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v profane_a person_n whore-monger_n idolater_n covetous_a envious_a proud_a etc._n etc._n and_o most_o man_n addict_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o sect_n as_o suit_n best_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o some_o church_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o another_o especial_o if_o rich_a if_o he_o have_v part_n etc._n etc._n favour_n and_o a_o bride_n will_v re-enter_v he_o into_o the_o same_o church_n or_o into_o another_o optimi_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pessimi_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18._o 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n sanctify_v once_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o defile_v and_o pollute_v as_o other_o be_v to_o these_o i_o commend_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o these_o foul_a sin_n but_o mark_v what_o a_o commendation_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v thou_o to_o boast_v of_o a_o great_a commendation_n i_o wis_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a in_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thou_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a thou_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n another_o be_v so_o and_o so_o do_v this_o excuse_n thou_o no_o another_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v thou_o clean_o look_v not_o then_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o be_v but_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_o indeed_o whether_o thou_o purify_v thyself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o carry_v it_o by_o most_o voice_n who_o keep_v up_o a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o as_o babylon_n do_v hab._n 2.5_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o
upon_o example_n require_v this_o of_o we_o joh._n 13._o he_o stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_z then_z vers_n 14._o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o earnest_n as_o they_o be_v we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a what_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n we_o must_v condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n etc._n etc._n a_o custom_n in_o the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n the_o conversation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n wherein_o man_n walk_v by_o their_o affection_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o man_n common_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i._n e._n sin_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peccare_fw-la signify_v now_o we_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v one_o another_o from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o wash_v one_o another_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o when_o we_o wash_v one_o another_o with_o the_o water_n i._n e._n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v one_o another_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n who_o endeavour_n to_o plunge_v one_o another_o in_o sin_n more_o note_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o lordship_n and_o inheritance_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o commend_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o two_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o his_o providence_n and_o 2._o his_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o lord_n wrought_v man_n restauration_n and_o recovery_n in_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a herein_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n majesty_n 2._o god_n the_o son_n collateral_a and_o coequal_a dignity_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n 2._o that_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 3._o that_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o the_o high_a 1._o the_o word_n throne_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o copy_n howbeit_o since_o we_o read_v it_o in_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v heb._n 8.1_o parallel_v to_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n psal_n 9.7_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 66.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 2._o as_o mystical_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v himself_o esay_n 57_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 2._o majesty_n for_o the_o word_n it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o magnus_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n greatness_n of_o power_n strength_n dignity_n and_o honour_n that_o immensity_n and_o omnipresency_n whereby_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n psal_n 11.139_o 7.12_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.23_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o one_o of_o we_o act._n 17.27_o whereby_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o not_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o the_o name_n of_o majesty_n sometime_o signify_v god_n himself_o psal_n 145.5_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n i._n e._n thy_o glorious_a honour_n esay_n 2.10_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i._n e._n his_o glory_n as_o when_o instead_o of_o say_v the_o king_n we_o say_v his_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n i._n e._n his_o witness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n imperial_a and_o outward_a visible_a where_o sure_o god_n be_v be_v he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 56.4_o many_o make_v war_n against_o i_o o_o thou_o most_o high_a where_o the_o septuagint_n from_o on_o high_a psal_n 92.8_o but_o thou_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o chald._n o_o thou_o most_o high_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o high_a i._n e._n in_o heaven_n the_o like_a mich._n 6.6_o or_o psal_n 11.4_o potens_fw-la in_o excelso_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o coelo_fw-la psal_n 93._o which_o howsoever_o true_a yet_o whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o not_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n job_n 11._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o epicurean_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v and_o frame_v he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n the_o height_n be_v sublimity_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v high_a be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o expound_v vers_fw-la 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o reason_n none_o from_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v give_v be_v that_o just_a dominion_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n whence_o all_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n descend_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v that_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o metaphor_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n sure_o what_o ever_o thing_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a great_a excellent_a they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o impression_n from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o for_o the_o idea_n in_o god_n be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o artisan_n have_v the_o pattern_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v in_o his_o brain_n as_o the_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n from_o that_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o fancy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o original_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n himself_o thus_o a_o throne_n and_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o take_v by_o metaphor_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o thence_o transfer_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o and_o all_o what_o ever_o thing_n be_v good_a they_o be_v first_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o thence_o they_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n be_v impute_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a be_v first_o in_o god_n then_o in_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o many_o have_v be_v herein_o too_o blame_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n give_v to_o moses_n make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o
quicken_a and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n be_v force_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o own_o good_a to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o lasting_a as_o it_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o high_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o love_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v say_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o add_v set_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o so_o moses_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v exact_o and_o many_o mystery_n they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o and_o therefore_o add_v observe_v to_o do_v they_o repreh_n those_o who_o think_v base_o of_o these_o high_a thing_n time_n be_v when_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v precious_a virtue_n the_o martyr_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v eternize_v their_o name_n by_o they_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o any_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n st._n paul_n may_v have_v for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o epistle_n in_o especial_a a_o divine_a epistle_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v most_o divine_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n most_o clear_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n magnify_v his_o office_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o here_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o author_n minister_n and_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o provoke_v the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a dispenser_n of_o both_o vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o hence_o in_o commend_v of_o humane_a thing_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v hyperbole_n to_o rouse_v our_o dull_a attention_n and_o stupid_a thought_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o hyperbole_n nay_o it_o can_v adequate_o and_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o he_o either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1.2_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o first_o he_o set_v out_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n 1._o first_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vers_n 2.3_o and_o then_o 2._o for_o great_a illustration_n by_o comparative_a argument_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o parallel_n or_o comparison_n interweave_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n vers_n 10.11_o 12._o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n or_o 2._o consequent_a 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n thus_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o we_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o excellency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v better_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o moral_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o honour_n belg._n meerder_n waerdegh_o more_o worthy_a for_o so_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v greatness_n in_o every_o kind_n the_o hebrew_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v or_o be_v not_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n 3._o what_o angel_n be_v these_o good_a or_o bad_a with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n though_o apostate_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n verse_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v little_a honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o angel_n those_o who_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o principality_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o these_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o good_a one_o matth._n 12.29_o esay_n 49.24_o john_n 16.11_o yea_o so_o powerful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n second_o why_o he_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n as_o such_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n fire_n beget_v fire_n air_n air_n and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficient_a as_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o so_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o
woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n luk._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o 9.1_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n so_o we_o understand_v the_o pharisee_n request_n to_o our_o saviour_n tempt_v he_o luk._n 11.16_o they_o seek_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o seek_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n as_o we_o turn_v it_o or_o a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v himself_o show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8.26_o cast_v out_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n vers_fw-la 43._o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o raise_v from_o death_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o chap._n 11.14_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o they_o which_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o seek_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n mark_v 16.20_o reason_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o glorify_v god_n isa_n 50.2_o joh._n 20.30_o many_o other_o sign_n jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v belief_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o phrase_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n your_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o produce_v faith_n psal_n 78.12_o 22_o 32._o the_o prophet_n join_v together_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o give_v of_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o of_o christ_n passion_n as_o our_o lord_n explain_v it_o joh._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n for_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o folly_n than_o water_n of_o a_o moist_a soft_a and_o fluid_a substance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n of_o stone_n now_o wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_a christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o rock_n smite_v now_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o doubt_n the_o know_a rule_n be_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o active_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o likewise_o a_o passive_a faith_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v active_a faith_n act._n 14.9_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v matth._n 17.20_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n there_o be_v active_a faith_n want_v in_o they_o matth._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n there_o be_v passive_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v the_o very_a question_n why_o do_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n take_v away_o the_o unbelief_n and_o produce_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v that_o they_o may_v produce_v faith_n i_o answer_v unbelief_n be_v either_o 1._o privative_a and_o mere_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o positive_a which_o have_v with_o it_o a_o present_a positive_a opposition_n unto_o faith_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o figure_n yet_o have_v know_v god_n have_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o positive_a unbelief_n be_v also_o in_o false_a christian_n who_o know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o obey_v not_o what_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v 2_o thess_n 3.2_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o rom._n 10.16_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v who_o have_v believe_v 11.30_o 31._o not_o believe_v god_n marg._n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o who_o believe_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a now_o then_o as_o to_o mere_a privative_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o unbelief_n in_o man_n which_o have_v positive_a stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o know_v judas_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v far_o some_o near_a to_o the_o faith_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a privative_a unbelief_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v off_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o believe_v than_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disobedience_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n job_n 2.11_o 18_o 22._o they_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o 7.31_o see_v this_o difference_n upon_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o 12_o 37-41_a but_o than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v because_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n confer_v matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o doubt_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o make_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o now_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v since_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o answer_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o only_a adequate_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v yet_o have_v no_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o provoke_v belief_n gen._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o true_a a_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.12_o joh._n 4_o 39-42_a and_o 8.30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v beside_o whether_o miracle_n be_v cease_v or_o not_o i_o listen_v not_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 8._o doubt_n 3._o but_o our_o lord_n give_v warning_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v those_o who_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v a_o serious_a admonition_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o matth._n 24.24_o 25._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o three_o by_o which_o god_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v this_o warning_n be_v lest_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 23._o a_o serious_a admonition_n so_o that_o he_o that_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v thus_o forewarn_v he_o deceive_v himself_o since_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o tend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o false_a christ_n from_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o and_o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a christian_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la for_o if_o both_o wonder_n be_v great_a and_o both_o tend_v to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a gospel-salvation_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v we_o the_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v those_o sign_n lest_o in_o so_o main_a a_o business_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o wonder_n themselves_o the_o author_n of_o they_o
erroneous_a apprehension_n read_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.41_o but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 60-66_a joh._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o observe_v 4._o who_o do_v or_o can_v o●_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o but_o apostle_n apostolical_a spiritual_a man_n man_n deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n these_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o unto_o these_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v reveil_v 1_o cor._n 2._o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v of_o what_o world_n we_o be_v we_o discern_v by_o man_n speech_n of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v whether_o home-born_a or_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n so_o ephes_n 2.9_o whether_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2._o joh._n 3.31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n laudibus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la vini_fw-la vinosus_fw-la homerus_fw-la loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristides_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v jam._n 3.14_o 17._o repreh_n 1._o but_o if_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v here_o understand_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n than_o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v although_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n this_o therefore_o reprehend_v that_o affect_a holy_a talk_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v monstrous_a in_o nature_n as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v matth._n 12.34_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n gallic_a proverb_n a_o fountain_n send_v not_o forth_o bitter_a water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3.11_o this_o be_v special_o their_o fault_n who_o speak_v their_o hearsays_a such_o as_o talk_v of_o far_a country_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n which_o they_o never_o see_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o share_n bear_v false_a witness_n they_o tell_v tale_n though_o they_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o lie_v formaliter_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v therefore_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v silence_v mar._n 1._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a when_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o read_v only_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o cistern_n but_o act_v 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o take_v up_o upon_o trust_n for_o truth_n but_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o rom._n 15.18_o when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v obey_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o one_o that_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repreh_n 2._o who_o mind_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o which_o thing_n the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n and_o speech_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a man_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o thought_n and_o word_n be_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o sinful_a world_n rom._n 1.28.31_o who_o account_v it_o a_o discourse_n worthy_a the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o censure_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o slander_n and_o reproach_n good_a god_n be_v this_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v covenant_v james_n 3.6_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o subject_n philip_n 3.20_o their_o mind_n their_o heart_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v col._n 3.1_o yea_o that_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n exhortation_n 2._o to_o speak_v of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v in_o special_a the_o minister_n duty_n titus_n 2.7.8_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n heal_v the_o nation_n revel_v 22.2_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o all_o col._n 4.6_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n it_o be_v to_o last_v to_o another_o world_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o see_v the_o fellow_n traveller_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o malac._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v or_o not_o to_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 1._o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o saint_n who_o by_o office_n be_v angel_n revel_v 2.3_o 2._o nor_o the_o fall_a angel_n here_o who_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v permit_v to_o range_v in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n world_n john_n 8.44_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_a angel_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o obedient_a yet_o must_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v dan._n 12.6_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.9_o 10._o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o reason_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n dan._n 4.35_o 2._o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n lord_n paramount_n dan._n 7.14_o psal_n 18.47_o psal_n 144.2_o who_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o i_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8.6_o 1_o chron._n 22.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n be_v freeman_n joh._n 8.36_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o but_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32._o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o though_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.6_o he_o be_v also_o our_o peace_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v our_o peace_n eph._n 14.15_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n whatever_o obedience_n we_o perform_v it_o be_v elicit_v and_o draw_v from_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o by_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n the_o people_n be_v exceed_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 110.3_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n themselves_o acknowledge_v luk._n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v 1._o have_v the_o lord_n put_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n present_a and_o to_o come_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o different_a time_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o different_a person_n whereof_o some_o do_v live_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o
q._n d._n who_o will_v dare_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a observe_v 2._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n lenity_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o god_n who_o bear_v our_o temptation_n and_o probation_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n unto_o god_n marvellous_a work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o find_v he_o powerful_a true_a and_o faithful_a and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o prove_v he_o though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n 2._o thus_o they_o do_v forty_o year_n 1._o they_o tempt_v and_o prove_v god_n though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n psal_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o they_o see_v his_o work_n yet_o tempt_v he_o what_o work_n be_v these_o those_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o it_o may_v note_v that_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opera_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v god_n great_a work_n yea_o all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v find_v he_o and_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n as_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n water_z out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o by_o nature_n afford_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o wrought_v these_o and_o the_o like_a work_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v or_o no_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o no_o who_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ratio_fw-la from_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n here_o reduce_v it_o as_o also_o act_v 28.26_o 27._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o inadvertency_n and_o unregard_v be_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v wrought_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o man_n may_v observe_v they_o remember_v they_o and_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n and_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o they_o or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o man_n proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o see_v into_o nor_o remember_v god_n work_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o ezec._n 12.9_o and_o 24.19_o and_o 37.18_o what_o then_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o sure_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o god_n great_a work_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 8.1_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n may_v see_v god_n marvellous_a work_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n have_v do_v yet_o without_o that_o due_a effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v in_o our_o sight_n ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v other_o work_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n so_o st._n paul_n reason_n god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o etc._n etc._n repreh_n 1._o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n work_n repreh_n 2._o those_o that_o though_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o believe_v not_o repreh_n 3._o the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o although_o the_o lord_n therefore_o work_v his_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o puishment_n of_o it_o that_o other_o harm_n may_v make_v they_o beware_v yet_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v their_o judgement_n jer._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o 44.2_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n what_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n ezech._n 23.11_o aholah_n and_o aholibah_n dan._n 5.22_o though_o belshazzar_n know_v what_o befall_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.21_o exhort_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n in_o other_o and_o in_o ourselves_o 5._o the_o father_n tempt_v god_n prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n name_v temptation_n and_o prove_v of_o god_n though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n which_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n 1._o their_o father_n tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o lxx_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v god_n and_o see_v his_o work_n observe_v 1._o they_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o or_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o experimental_o find_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n he_o who_o prove_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v examine_v and_o try_v his_o work_n shall_v find_v experimental_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.24_o gen._n 1.1_o mark_v 6.2_o every_o creature_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o proportion_v unto_o other_o both_o in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o heed_v calcantur_fw-la be_v due_o consider_v provoke_v admiration_n considerata_fw-la admiratione_n habentur_fw-la he_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v see_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o work_n psal_n 92._o ult_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a ezec._n 18.25_o observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n observe_v 3._o they_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o character_n and_o glorious_a epithet_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v so_o mal._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v this_o challenge_n look_v into_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a and_o see_v ecclus._n 2.10_o do_v ever_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confound_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o be_v forsake_v or_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o despise_v that_o call_v upon_o he_o observe_v 4._o they_o who_o prove_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n shall_v find_v and_o see_v his_o work_n issue_n forth_o answerable_o zach._n 1.5_o 6._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o jer._n 44.28_o observe_v 5._o and_o who_o have_v not_o experimental_o find_v his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n observe_v 6._o yea_o the_o lord_n honour_v the_o virtuous_a child_n of_o vicious_a parent_n we_o have_v many_o psalm_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n the_o proselyte_n be_v tender_o regard_v ittay_v the_o gittite_n ebedmelech_n the_o aethiopian_a ruth_n the_o moabitess_n vriah_n the_o hittite_n araunah_n the_o jebusite_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o character_n to_o discover_v among_o all_o
between_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a good_n the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n have_v the_o name_n of_o good_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o this_o substance_n be_v therefore_o better_a than_o all_o other_o wealth_n because_o real_o and_o true_o it_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a riches_n be_v only_o imagine_v to_o be_v prov._n 18.11_o or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o representative_a of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o this_o better_a substance_n be_v the_o true_a castle_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o the_o outward_a wealth_n be_v call_v bona_fw-la good_n but_o this_o true_a substance_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a goodness_n itself_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v hos_fw-la 3.5_o 2._o the_o outward_a wealth_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o the_o man_n as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n silver_n and_o gold_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v above_o the_o man_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o temporal_a wealth_n be_v fleet_v and_o transitory_a uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n the_o better_a substance_n be_v perpetual_a isai_n 33.6_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o salvation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n 4._o outward_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v term_v even_o nothing_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o true_a substance_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o ostendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la exod._n 33.18_o 19_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n 34._o when_o he_o show_v he_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n coloss_n 3.11_o as_o have_v nothing_o but_o possess_v all_o thing_n gen._n 39.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equipollent_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o rom._n 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a good_a gift_n matt._n 7.11_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n substance_n be_v a_o endure_a substance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_a endure_a 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o 1._o this_o word_n import_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o hebrew_n substance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o appear_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 102.26_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o understand_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 1._o negative_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o immutability_n 2._o most_o pure_a holy_a in_o he_o no_o potentiality_n whatsoever_o be_v changeable_a be_v in_o potentia_fw-la have_v inclination_n to_o become_v some_o other_o thing_n therefore_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o most_o simple_a without_o admixtion_n unum_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la immutabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n a_o rock_n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o observe_v 1._o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o observe_v 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n no_o stand_n psal_n 69.3_o observe_v 3._o a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n such_o be_v christ_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v every_o divine_a man_n psal_n 102.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutable_a subject_a to_o no_o change_n idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la v._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o root_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai_n 42.8_o zach._n 9.9_o divinitas_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la particula_fw-la christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o scaliger_n ipse_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o attribute_n understanding_n will_n work_n observe_v 4._o broad_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n he_o immutable_a and_o independent_a they_o mutable_a and_o dependent_a mutable_a in_o regard_n of_o materiality_n and_o potentiality_n propension_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o nothing_o opposite_n for_o eccles_n 33.14_o 15._o repreh_n 1._o our_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n repreh_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v constant_a in_o inconstancy_n as_o they_o say_v of_o planet_n gen._n 4.12_o 16._o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o seek_v corruptible_a riches_n and_o neglect_v the_o durable_a exhort_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n rich_a 1_o cor._n 10._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v col._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fabricius_n course_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o like_o to_o god_n in_o immutability_n psal_n 102.28_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o obtain_v the_o wisdom_n gray_a hair_n all_o desire_n eternity_n all_o die_v but_o enoch_n the_o short_a liver_n he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n mean_n 1._o to_o endure_v as_o christ_n the_o substance_n believe_v so_o a_o rock_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o a_o live_a stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o 2._o love_v he_o transformat_n amantem_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la amatam_fw-la christ_n into_o we_o we_o into_o christ_n 3._o cleave_v to_o he_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o nature_n thing_n which_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n one_o of_o another_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o hear_v and_o do_v matt._n 7._o while_n hear_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n wind_n wave_n a_o house_n like_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o in_o righteousness_n so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o isai_n 51_o 4-8_a the_o great_a abaddon_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.9_o 3._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4._o his_o kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o way_n everlasting_a isai_n 64.5_o in_o these_o be_v continuance_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o continue_v and_o be_v immutable_a like_o unto_o he_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v these_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o 3._o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o v._o l._n nor_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n signify_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 13.11_o but_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n exhort_v seek_v these_o durable_a riches_n motive_n we_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o like_a treasure_n prov._n 11.3_o 4._o doubt_n if_o this_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o in_o we_o if_o in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o in_o heaven_n both_o may_v consist_v well_o together_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v what_o we_o have_v re_fw-mi and_o spe_fw-la that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o real_a possession_n of_o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n but_o also_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n but_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o where_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a hebrew_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v express_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 17._o so_o that_o heaven_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o place_n but_o a_o state_n and_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a better_a and_o endure_a substance_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n observe_v
that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a man_n within_o the_o man_n the_o new_a world_n in_o the_o renew_a heart_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o spare_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v which_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v how_o dear_a be_v man_n sin_n unto_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.42_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v the_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v benhadad_n the_o son_n of_o a_o noise_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v new_a creature_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n yet_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditional_a false_a tenant_n who_o allege_v antiquity_n for_o defence_n of_o old_a error_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o old_a world_n repreh_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n who_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v either_o looseness_n and_o dissoluteness_n voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n carnal_a affection_n the_o lust_n proper_a to_o the_o concupiscible_a or_o 2._o wrath_n hatred_n envy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o irascible_a and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o rise_v these_o be_v how_o rank_n how_o they_o abound_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n wherein_o we_o see_v such_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o herein_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n how_o subtle_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o wind_n himself_o into_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o which_o most_o abound_v in_o young_a man_n as_o intemperancy_n incontinency_n and_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o their_o nature_n require_v these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scelus_fw-la adolescenti_fw-la scortari_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o be_v pardonable_a trick_n of_o youth_n though_o one_o such_o a_o trick_n cost_v all_o the_o sechemite_v their_o life_n gen._n 34._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.12_o matth._n 24._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v whole_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o while_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o hold_v themselves_o of_o a_o party_n all_o these_o be_v account_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n keep_v his_o palace_n these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o the_o poet_n call_v jucundum_fw-la malum_fw-la which_o though_o they_o tickle_v or_o delight_v the_o flesh_n before_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o waste_v the_o body_n make_v man_n infamous_a beside_o they_o be_v chargeable_a sin_n and_o consume_v man_n estate_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yea_o want_v of_o it_o drowsiness_n clothes_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n and_o god_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 21.31_o yet_o herein_o how_o ordinary_o do_v the_o old_a serpent_n beguile_v man_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o carnal_a pollution_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o esdr_n 7.7_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o deep_a water_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n mark_v 9.22_o when_o man_n have_v consider_v their_o old_a sin_n in_o their_o ignorance_n their_o bruitishness_n and_o sensuality_n o_o than_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v religious_a they_o must_v be_v godly_a and_o then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n or_o that_o you_o read_v revel_v 13._o of_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o common_o all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n hence_o arise_v envy_n wrath_n bitterness_n endless_a contention_n and_o strife_n reproach_v and_o evil_a speak_n and_o if_o they_o get_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a world_n you_o see_v both_o sin_n rom._n 13.13_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v you_o see_v they_o so_o distinguish_v col._n 3.5_o 8._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a devil_n as_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n change_v his_o skin_n and_o then_o appear_v in_o a_o new_a skin_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o serpent_n still_o and_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a matth._n 23._o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o jade_v their_o conscience_n with_o more_o precept_n than_o themselves_o can_v practice_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n then_o seek_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n verse_n 11._o another_o beast_n appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o interpreter_n to_o be_v antichrist_n also_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o former_a beast_n appear_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n this_o appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n meek_a gentle_a holy_a harmless_a innocent_a as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o with_o the_o lamb_n skin_n he_o cover_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o leopard_n the_o raven_a of_o the_o bear_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v i._n e._n command_n as_o hos_n 13.1_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n all_o be_v but_o the_o old_a world_n disguise_v the_o leopard_n the_o bear_n the_o lion_n the_o dragon_n the_o wolf_n under_o a_o lamb_n skin_n the_o former_a come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o earthly_a mind_n both_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o former_a old_a world_n will_v he_o spare_v the_o latter_a rom._n 2.3_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o exhort_v 1._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n take_v heed_n also_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n like_o admonition_n rom._n 11.21_o and_o s._n peter_n reason_n so_o here_o vers_n 9_o ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitamur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la exhorrescamus_fw-la exhort_v 2._o do_v not_o god_n spare_v the_o old_a world_n let_v not_o we_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n world_n the_o old_a serpent_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o search_v he_o know_v his_o own_o good_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 11.21_o not_o only_o his_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o his_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n and_o which_o have_v his_o special_a mark_n and_o image_n upon_o it_o his_o envy_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v say_v
spiritual_a wedding_n luk._n 12.36_o 37._o yea_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o servant_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o but_o for_o who_o be_v all_o this_o sumptuous_a provision_n for_o who_o be_v all_o this_o great_a preparation_n make_v for_o all_o nation_n esay_n 25.6_o for_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o for_o thou_o for_o he_o for_o i_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o be_v all_o friend_o call_v we_o be_v all_o kindly_a and_o love_o invite_v and_o bid_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o come_v to_o any_o feast_n these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n use_v as_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o effectual_a to_o invite_v we_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o marriage-feast_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o cheer_n variety_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n his_o free_a disposition_n his_o kind_a invitation_n the_o guest_n and_o his_o hearty_a welcome_n of_o they_o or_o the_o time_n too_o much_o spend_v at_o other_o feast_n and_o spend_v in_o the_o preparation_n and_o invitation_n to_o this_o feast_n how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n how_o unseasonable_a to_o riot_n at_o other_o feast_n these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o invite_v we_o unto_o this_o feast_n 1._o do_v we_o respect_v the_o cheer_n what_o be_v it_o but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n all_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n god_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a or_o honourable_a promise_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o union_n and_o communion_n fruition_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_v and_o general_a description_n the_o prophet_n break_v out_o into_o a_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.19_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n viz._n of_o those_o without_o but_o those_o within_o see_v hear_v and_o admire_v 1_o cor._n 2._o confer_v psal_n 16.11_o and_o 36.8_o and_o 65.5_o this_o all_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o we_o and_o because_o all_o stomach_n be_v not_o alike_o here_o be_v food_n of_o all_o sort_n milk_n for_o the_o babe_n such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n butter_n and_o honey_n for_o those_o that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a esay_n 7.15_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 13.4_o o_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o provision_n in_o god_n house_n in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v the_o prodigal_n be_v bread_n enough_o i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o we_o for_o wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v or_o strain_v and_o purify_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n prov._n 9_o i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v the_o meat_n be_v on_o the_o table_n the_o wine_n be_v mingle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n our_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o without_o our_o care_n or_o providence_n 3._o but_o ingenuous_a guest_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o cheer_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o the_o worth_n and_o free_a disposition_n of_o the_o feast-maker_n his_o kind_a invitation_n of_o his_o guest_n and_o his_o hearty_a welcome_n of_o they_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o wife_n rev._n 21.9_o 10._o thou_o sit_v with_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n ●n_o another_o case_n prov._n 23.1_o all_o these_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o feast-maker_n and_o master_n the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o feast_n vers_fw-la 2._o yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n haman_n one_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v nothing_o great_a wherein_o to_o pride_n himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o banquet_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o a_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v thou_o to_o feast_v withal_o even_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n typical_o mean_v by_o those_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o rise_v early_o that_o invite_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o timely_a notice_n and_o he_o that_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o call_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o call_v we_o act._n 2.39_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o call_v we_o joh._n 7.37_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o call_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v god_n who_o as_o a_o king_n deal_v even_o with_o we_o as_o king_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o ambassador_n to_o call_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o his_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n esay_n 55.1_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o god_n have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o say_v come_v yea_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n esay_n 2.3_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o marriage-feast_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o to_o every_o one_o say_v come_v apoc._n 22.17_o wisdom_n have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n the_o king_n have_v send_v forth_o his_o servant_n they_o tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a many_o guest_n be_v assemble_v 1._o the_o bridegroom_n stay_v on_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n expect_v thou_o what_o a_o glorious_a company_n of_o guest_n do_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o hebr._n 12_o 22-24_a and_o will_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o unmannerly_a fellow_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o make_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o so_o great_a a_o company_n tarry_v on_o thou_o they_o say_v tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o a_o roman_a noble_a man_n stay_v till_o midnight_n ere_o he_o come_v ut_fw-la expectatior_fw-la veniret_fw-la historian_n report_v it_o of_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o with_o it_o as_o a_o very_a unmannerly_a part_n yet_o be_v he_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o thus_o make_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 1.5_o invite_v thou_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o banquet_v with_o himself_o what_o pretence_n have_v thou_o what_o excuse_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o frame_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o unparalleled_a unmannerliness_n if_o thou_o let_v he_o stay_v on_o thou_o yea_o with_o as_o much_o unthankfulness_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o his_o guest_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o detain_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n 3._o what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o invite_v we_o 4._o his_o liberal_a provision_n 5._o his_o free_a welcome_n of_o we_o for_o 1._o stranger_n we_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o yea_o enemy_n unto_o he_o col._n 1.21_o and_o 2._o what_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o invite_v his_o enemy_n nothing_o in_o we_o no_o no_o it_o be_v his_o nimia_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o which_o give_v we_o the_o precept_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o example_n too_o he_o love_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o who_o command_v we_o if_o our_o enemy_n hunger_n to_o feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v to_o give_v he_o drink_v he_o also_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o so_o do_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n his_o bread_n from_o
heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n joh._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o welcome_a that_o make_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v not_o want_v come_v say_v wisdom_n eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o defecate_v or_o purge_v from_o the_o lees_n the_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n sublimate_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o lees_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o you_o know_v how_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n cheer_v up_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o marriage-feast_n eat_v o_o my_o friend_n i._n e._n you_o who_o do_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 15.14_o as_o abraham_n joh._n 2.23_o drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o of_o love_n or_o o_o my_o well_o belove_a how_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n in_o provide_v invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o welcome_v we_o unto_o his_o feast_n what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o how_o ungracious_a how_o unthankful_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o come_v not_o and_o can_v we_o do_v less_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v that_o detain_v what_o else_o but_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v how_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v our_o husk_n before_o the_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o our_o father_n house_n to_o prefer_v with_o esau_n one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o our_o birthright_n to_o prefer_v our_o farm_n or_o our_o merchandise_n before_o the_o true_a treasure_n add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n both_o too_o much_o mis-spend_v in_o other_o feast_n and_o spend_v in_o the_o preparation_n and_o invitation_n unto_o this_o feast_n how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n how_o unseasonable_a to_o riot_n at_o other_o feast_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n past_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a thou_o have_v spend_v of_o thy_o life_n in_o revel_n thou_o know_v perhaps_o many_o year_n perhaps_o but_o a_o few_o day_n little_a or_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enough_o of_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a the_o least_o time_n past_a be_v too_o too_o much_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o allow_v eccles_n 3.1_o 8._o no_o no_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v none_o at_o all_o allow_v to_o make_v preparation_n for_o such_o feast_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o ult_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v spend_v time_n upon_o our_o lust_n while_o the_o great_a king_n the_o feast-maker_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o feast_n of_o grace_n long_o since_o he_o promise_v this_o feast_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 25.26_o and_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v prepare_v under_o the_o law_n shadow_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o cover_a dish_n and_o we_o mean_v time_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveil_v gal._n 3._o so_o say_v that_o dispensator_fw-la gratiae_n that_o great_a steward_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o this_o feast_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveil_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5.6_o yea_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o can_v not_o for_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n nay_o not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v set_v before_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o slow_a man_n be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o great_a good_a how_o unwilling_a the_o israelite_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n though_o to_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n exod._n 5.21_o and_o be_v come_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o be_v how_o they_o long_v for_o the_o fish_n and_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n and_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n numb_a 11.5_o and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n how_o slow_a be_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o josh_n 18.3_o how_o long_o be_v you_o slack_a to_o go_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v give_v you_o the_o apostle_n appli_v all_o this_o to_o we_o heb._n 4.1_o so_o seasonable_a be_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o this_o feast_n for_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o yea_o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o come_v for_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v far_o spend_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 1_o joh._n so_o unseasonable_a therefore_o be_v the_o time_n for_o other_o feast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal_n 118.24_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v honest_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n for_o other_o feast_n st._n peter_n prove_v that_o his_o convivae_fw-la his_o fellow_n guest_n have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o other_o feast_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 2.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o daytime_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 13._o especial_o since_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o leave_v mere_o to_o our_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v come_v or_o no_o if_o we_o come_v welcome_o if_o otherwise_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o no_o no_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o take_v if_o thou_o come_v not_o for_o the_o king_n who_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v thou_o and_o bid_v thou_o come_v if_o thou_o refuse_v his_o proffer_a grace_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o he_o invite_v other_o nor_o shall_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o luk._n 14._o if_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o small_a loss_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o that_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la vers_fw-la 7._o the_o king_n be_v wroth_a send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v the_o unworthy_a guest_n and_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n than_o his_o severity_n hos_fw-la 5.15_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v guest_n at_o this_o feast_n or_o no_o sure_o if_o we_o come_v and_o communicate_v with_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o spiritual_a marriage-feast_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_n with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o then_o you_o will_v say_v must_v we_o have_v no_o deal_n no_o